#dom!hyejin
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
A Different World: Gwinam x Reader
Pairing: Yoon Gwinam x Plussize!fem!Reader
Genre: Smut. So much Smut. Minors DNI please
Word Count: 12k
Rating: M....very much M, explicit
Summary: Before the outbreak, you never thought you had a chance with Yoon Gwinam, and he thought the same about you. But, once you've both come into a new state of being, a "hambie", suddenly sexual fantasies don't stay fantasies.
Tags: Fat Shaming, Bullying, Toxic Friendships, Dom/sub, Light Sadism, Light Masochism, Spanking, Pulic Masturbation, Masturbation in bathroom, Mutual pining, blood and gore, blood kink, spit kink, rape fantasy, thigh worship, body worship, rough sex, rough oral sex, oral sex (m. and f. receiving/giving), anal sex, rimming, anal fingering, face slapping, facials, cum swallowing, multiple orgasms (m. and f.), multiple positions, no breaks, they're both fucking pervs and so horny for each other, kind of a forbidden romance? well, until all their friends die anyways. ****
You fixed your shirt for the millionth time that morning. You hated how your stomach and chest lightly pushed on the clear buttons of your shirt; it made you look fatter tucked into your skirt. The skirt is a different breed of annoying. Your thick thighs used to chafe from rubbing together throughout the day. You usually pull on gym pants if it becomes too much, but deodorant sticks and your thigh high stockings make it easier to bear. Other girls can wear the pants without a word; you, the chubby one, can't. You hoped the shirt did not pop open from the stretch. The laundry schedule at home meant you'd have at least one day with the smaller school shirt. Fixing it again, you decided to button your blazer over it for now. When you get to class, you can unbutton it to breathe before doing it again.
"Stop doing that. You're going to make it worse," Hyejin said from beside you. "You should've gotten a larger size."
"The store didn't carry any more of it," you admitted quietly. "I need to go there later to see if they have them again."
Choi Hyejin, small and narrow, was one of the two people you're certain you hate. A petite, brown haired girl from an upper class family, she carried the haughty air and snotty opinions of the high society she came from. Had you two not grown up together, you're sure you'd be her favorite punching bag. But since your fathers worked together, and your mothers ran in the same social circles, she resorted to backhanded compliments like this.
"Or you can have it tailored like my brother did," said the girl on your left.
Slender and tall, Kim Soomin was part of the girl's volleyball team and well liked in the athletic scene. Her black hair tied back in a long plait, she wore her volleyball jacket over her uniform, which made her look broader but slimmer at the same time. Another girl from an affluent family, you and her became close on your first day of primary school. That is where your trio-friendship forged, and where it would remain until the end of time. Soomin didn't discourage you like Hyejin did, but you knew why she hung out with you. It's the same reason they both did:
They look hotter when compared to you. Because even with Hyejin's hooked nose and Soomin's height, at least they're not fat.
"I suppose, but my mom might say no," you told her, holding your books to your chest. "She'll just tell me to lose weight."
"Then why don't you? It'd be better for your health, if anything. It canât be that hard.â
The false concern for your health stabbed another hole in you. Hyejin and Soomin might not be ideal friends, but it was certainly better than having none. With at least these two, you avoided the cruel, harsh bullying you often witnessed happen to others. If Choi Hyejin and Kim Soomin liked you, then you must be cool. However, the trade off is the occasional 'you're fat and that's why your life sucks' discussion. You knew they didnât actually care if you lost any weight. The longer you remained fat, the better theyâd continue to look in comparison. In your mindâs eye, you saw all the boys who flirted with Hyejin at school. They ignored you completely. Not that you cared. Only one boy in Hyoson High School caught your attention, and heâd never notice you. Not in a million years.
"You can always come to the school gym with me!â said Soomin. âI don't mind having a partner and the coach won't say anything about it."
"No thanks. I hate gyms. I always feel people are watching me."
"Nobody watches you, YN," Hyejin scoffed. "They don't care as much as you think they do."
You wanted to tell her that a fat girl in a gym often attracted some kind of torment, but the words caught in your throat. Looking up the path leading into school, you spotted him. Yoon Gwinam. A tall boy with black hair that reached his neck, he wore the school shirt open with a black sweater underneath, likely to fight off the chill. Long limbs made him look longer and broader. You often imagined him completely encapsulating you in a hug, your head on his shoulder and hearing his heart beating. Your heart fluttered seeing him standing in the distance with his friends. He stood, chuckling and smiling when one of them made a joke. You wished it was you making him smile like that. Youâd do anything to see it up close. Gwinam is a tough guy; youâve seen him beat up people with little effort. The sort of guy whoâd protect you and care for you above everyone else; the guy whose heart would only melt for you. No guy youâd managed to date treated you the way you wanted.
â-We did it by that old railroad track outside the train stations,â Hyejinâs story broke into your thoughts as you walked. Your eyes kept focusing on Gwinam, leaning against a building near the school. Absent-mindedly, you tucked a piece of hair behind your ear, thinking it made you more attractive. âI love it when they groan. Itâs super hot when a guy is vocal.â
âI canât believe you did that,â Soomin laughed. âEspecially since heâs dating Aro.â
âAro should take better care of her man then, if you know what I mean.â
You tuned out Hyejinâs recount, and thought of saying something Gwinam as you walked by. âHey Gwinamâ. âMorning Gwinamâ. âGwinam, please rip off my panties, and fuck me hard.â No, the last one is a bit too much. Besides, if Soomin and Hyejin saw you talking to him, theyâd ask why you did. His reputation around school wasnât very good; he hung around with bullies who picked on people weaker than them. Yet, it was this bad reputation that made you want him more. You didnât want to âfixâ him. You wanted him as he was, meanness and all. You couldnât really explain it. Something about him attracted you, and they wouldnât understand.
âAre you still talking to him?â asked Soomin, amused. âOr have you already thrown him away?â
âNah, weâre still talking,â she said. Of course they were. You knew Hyejin would eventually forget about her newest conquest and move onto someone else. âHe said he canât get enough of me.â
âOh my god, youâre so bad.â
The thought of Gwinam only wanting sex from you crossed your mind. It was why most guys approached you: they thought heavy girls are desperate and will sleep with them for crumbs of affection. Normally you reject these guys, since high school boys like to brag. Yet, if Gwinam ever showed interest, youâd crumble immediately. If you put out for any guy in school, itâd be him. Deep down, you sensed he enjoyed the kind of sex you didâŚAt least, in your fantasies he did.
âYou know, YN, heâs got a pretty cute friend,â she told you. âI mean, heâs not Namjoon hot, but heâs okay looking. Heâs definitely your type. I could set you up-YN? Are you listening?â
âHuh? What?â
Hyejin looked between you and where Gwinam stood and let out a soft laugh. âOh my god, no way,â she teased, âYouâre actually checking out Yoon Gwinam?â
âWhat?! No,â you defended instantly. âI wasnât looking at him at all.â
âHeâs a jerk, YN,â said Soomin. âHeâs a bully. How could you like a guy that bullies people?â
âHeâs also a total idiot,â added Hyejin.
âI wasnât looking at him,â you repeated firmly, heat rising in your cheeks. âHeâs justâŚHeâs in my eyeline, thatâs all.â
âHeâs not even a cute bully,â said Soomin. âYou know, like the guys in the dramas. Heâs ugly. Heâs got a weird face shape.â
You wanted to hit her. Gwinam is by no means ugly. You liked his face, his body, his hair, and everything else. In your daydreams, he liked your body too. Heâd spend ages telling you how beautiful he thinks you are, and how much you turn him on.
âNot to mention that ugly haircut,â Hyejin scoffed. âBesides, I wouldnât bother. Itâs not like heâd be into you.â
âHyejin,â Soomin said carefully. âDonât be so mean.â
âIâm not being mean. Iâm being honest,â she retorted. âGuys like him are total assholes. Heâd probably laugh at you and walk away if you confessed.â
âI wonât confess because thereâs nothing to confess.â
It pained you to admit it, but Hyejin was right. Gwinam would never like a girl like you. You looked at him one more time as you came closer. He didn't even look your way. Why should he? Thereâs nothing special about you. Guys never looked at you; why should he be any different? You walked past his group, and your eyes met him for a split second. You quickly turned away before he noticed you. It made your cheeks burn more, simply having him acknowledge you for a second even if he thought nothing of you.
âUgh, so gross,â Soomin huffed.
âThe dudeâs a walking red flag. You should like someone else,â Hyejin smiled slowly, âLike Lee Suhyeok. Isnât he gorgeous?â
Yes, Suhyeok was the handsome, friendly guy any sane girl would like. Yet, you didnât. You found it difficult when you compared him to Gwinam, who checked all your boxes. Your fondness for bad boys will eventually come back to bite you, you know. It was best for everyone if you kept it to yourself.
âGosh, Iâd kill to get a slice of him,â Hyejin sighed.
âBut heâs not into you,â you said to her. A little dig into her made you feel good. âHe likes someone else, I heard.â
âThatâs because he hasnât gotten with me yet,â she replied with a sly smile.
âMaybe he doesnât want to get with you because you fuck any guy who gives you attention,â you heard yourself say to her. You instantly gasped and Soomin laughed out loud. âOh, um, well, I mean maybe-â
â-Maybe âwhatâ? At least guys actually look at me, unlike you. Namjoon told me he and his friends have a bet going, you know,â she spat back. âYeah, to see who could bag The Pig. He told me to introduce you to his friend, since he said if he wins, heâd split the money with us. Want to know what I said? I said ânoâ because Iâm a good friend.â
âWhat?â Your throat dried up at that confession. It was always your worst fear: a guy showing interest as a dare from his friends. âSo, you were going to set me up with someone who means to play a prank on me?â
âOh, come on, like youâre that dumb. I told him you wouldnât fall for it. Heâd have to try really hard since you always get all weird when you like a guy.â
âBut you still knew,â you stopped walking, and gripped your books tightly. âYou were still going to go through with it just so some asshole keeps liking you.â
You wanted to hit her. You wanted to call her every name in the book, and smack her until you drew blood. She thought herself so above you and Soomin. You pictured yourself literally knocking her down a size. Your nails dug into the soft cover of your textbooks, so tight your knuckles burned. Images of you sitting in a restaurant, waiting on a guy who might never come, tightened your chest. You hated her.
âI was going to tell you,â she said, âStop being so dramatic. Itâs not like youâll go through with it. You chicken out every time a guy comes onto you. I told you about it just now, didnât I? See, Iâm a good friend to you and you say mean things to me. I was only looking out for you.â
She turned on her heel and continued walking. Soomin stayed behind for a moment, seeing your eyes glare at Hyejinâs back. âYN?â she came to you cautiously, âYN, we gotta go to class.â
Why were you friends with her? Why were you friends with either of them? You knew why. Because it was better to be friends with them, taking the licks, than not having friends at all.
âYN-â
â-Fuck off,â you hissed at her before leaving her side.
You blinked back the tears building up in her eyes. Going into the school with teary eyes might attract more attention than youâd like. Crying in front of people showed weakness. You couldnât let people know youâre weak because then youâd become a target too. Walking away from the school pathway, you ended up in the construction site beside the main building. You arenât sure what the school planned to make the building, but that didnât matter to you. The half finished, concrete building remained abandoned during the day time. Nobody will hear you crying. You walked until the sounds of the other students faded into nothingness.
Youâre a joke to them. Youâre the dumb, ugly fat friend who they can look at when they feel bad about themselves. Every rude word, every mean comment from everyone in your life came rushing back to you. Your mother scolded you for eating more than you should. Your father said he was glad because then he didnât have to worry about boys coming to his door. Hyejin liked pointing out the flaws in your outfits and Soomin constantly offered unsolicited health advice. You doubted this âfriendâ of Namjoonâs would actually like you. Not even the boys youâd gone out with before liked you. They always shift uncomfortably or tell you to keep it a secret. God forbid their friends should find out they liked the fat girl.
You collapsed against a bare, concrete wall and looked outside a window frame. Fresh air blew past the window, only just brushing the window sill you leaned against. You forced yourself to enjoy the free air to drown out the pain festering inside you. Visions of beating every single person in your life passed like a movie reel. You briefly imagined Hyejin getting into an accident that disfigures her pretty face forever; you pictured your mother finally dying and being free of her hateful words. Why couldnât people just let you live?
As you stood there thinking, your favorite daydream came back. Gwinam is your boyfriend, and he hears what Hyejin said to you and what Namjoonâs friends planned to do, and beats them all up for you. In this daydream, you have a protector who adores you; who loves you as you are. A Gwinam whoâd burn down the world for you; whoâd bring ultimate pain to anyone who hurt you. You knew this Gwinam did not exist, but you comforted yourself with the fantasy anyways. Wiping your eyes, hoping the redness wonât be noticeable, sudden footsteps from the next room made you jump. You listened closely and realized it was multiple people.
âI told you to have the money with you.â
The familiar voice of Gwinam sent shivers down your body. You didnât know who heâd come with, but you guessed it was his gang of bullies. Visions of what they might do if they caught you in the building, weeping and weak, and you pressed yourself against the wall. You could stay there until they left, or maybe you could sneak out through the window. But, the temptation guided you to the nearby hole in the wall meant to be a doorway. You rarely get a chance to watch Gwinam undisturbed this way. Usually, youâre with one of your friends or in a crowded room, and someone might see you. These moments didnât come very often, so you seized it. Quietly, you walked to the door nearby and peeked one eye into the main room.
There he was, standing a few feet from a short, skinny boy. You immediately recognized the boy as Park Jisung, a boy from your homeroom. Jisung cowered away from Gwinam, who had him cornered in the empty room. Gwinam looked at Jisung the way a cat looked at a mouse. Your eyes scanned over his long frame; you pictured him standing front of you with the same stare. If you wanted anyone to bully you, itâd be Gwinam.
âIâm-Iâm sorry, Gwinam,â Jisung gave a bow, shaking and nervous. âIâll bri-bring it tomorrow.â
âBut I need it today,â he said. He sighed, âGuys like you really fucking piss me off.â
âYes. Yes, get pissed off. Make him regret it,â your darkest fantasies screamed. You pushed yourself against the wall, heat starting to flare up in your body despite the cold wall. âHit him. Hurt him. Hit me. Hurt me.â
âIâm sorry, Gwinam! If you give me a little bit of time, Iâll get you the money. I promise. My parents didnât have any to-â
â-I donât care,â he said. âFucking asshole.â
You flinched as Gwinamâs hand slapped Jisung across the face. Jisung stumbled to the side. Psh, weakling. He didnât even hit that hard. You looked at Gwinamâs face, anger rising in him as he smacked Jisung around more. If only he did that to you. You clenched your thighs together watching him swing his long arms in each slap. Once Jisung hit the ground, Gwinamâs kicks began harsher and deeper. He looked so hot. Being angry or scared brought out a personâs true nature; Gwinam liked hurting people, and you liked watching him hurt people. You liked how Gwinam threw Jisung around like a rag doll, smacking and kicking him. You thought of him doing the same to you. Guys like Gwinam made you feel small and weak, despite your heaviness. You bit your lower lip thinking of those hands pinning you to the ground, leaving bruises around them for later. Heâd throw you on the ground, tear open your shirt to bite and slap your tits before fucking you. No foreplay. No gentleness or kindness. Youâd be wet from his ferocity alone.
âPiece of shit,â Gwinam growled.
âWhat a loser,â you heard one of his friends laugh.
Your body slowly began grinding into the side of the doorway. Nobody would see you in the dimness, surely. Theyâre preoccupied with Jisung, who wept and begged them to stop. Your pussy pulsed watching Gwinam kick and stomp on him. You stuck your hand underneath your skirt, carefully running your fingers over your sex. Itâd have to be quick, but watching Gwinam in the flesh this way made you wetter. Tightness built between your thighs, that familiar arousal burning as your fingers trailed over your slit. The chilling wall caused your nipples to harden, and you thought of Gwinamâs mouth on them. Heâd bite and suck as his cock grinded into your pussy. Youâd grip his shoulders and arms, nails clawing his flesh as he teased you.
Youâd let him take you however he wished. Youâd be his personal fuck toy; a thing only made to pleasure him.
âPsh, pathetic motherfucker,â Gwinam spat at Jisung. He crouched down and lifted his head by the hair.
You bit down on your lip as you circled your clit. His tongue swirls around it greedily, gripping your thighs hard and growling from the taste. He stood Jisung up to his feet. Heâd do the same to you. Heâd laugh at you for getting so wet so easily; heâd call you a whore, smack you one more time, before continuing the sexual torture. Maybe heâd do what he did to Min Eunji once. Heâd grab a marker and write filthy words on your body, on your clothes, so people knew you belonged to him. Screw what your friends thought. This is your fantasy, not theirs. Your lips grew wetter, and you pushed your panties aside. You started rubbing yourself quicker. A slew of dirty thoughts came as Jisung groaned, and coughed.
Gwinam spanking your ass until it becomes tender and hot.
Gwinam spitting in your mouth, then calling you a filthy bitch for doing it.
Gwinam tying you to his bed at home and leaving you there for whenever he gets horny.
The climax hits you hard with the usual scene: Gwinam chasing you through a forest, feral and high on adrenaline, until he gets his hands on you. You rode it out on your hand as you pictured him fucking you like an animal. His teeth gritted, his muscles tense and tight, and his cock shooting cum over your face and breasts. Itâd hurt, but youâd love that. Your juices coated your fingers, and you shivered as you came down into your post-orgasm glow. Gwinam finished beating up Jisung, who tearfully ran away when Gwinam and his friends let him go. Panting, running his hands through his hair, Gwinam stood there a moment while his friends left the building. You continued circling your sensitive nub, wishing you could go for a second time. The bold fantasy of you offering yourself to him right then crossed your mind, but no, youâd never do that. Then, the unthinkable happened.
Gwinam saw you. Heâd turned his head casually; you supposed heâd done it to check if anyone had seen him, and spotted you in the other room. You froze in place, quickly withdrawing your hand from your panties. Due to the angle, Gwinam didnât see your lower half, but him having seen you was enough. Dark eyes swept down the parts of your body he could see. What if he suspected what youâd done? What if heâd heard you and purposefully prolonged the beatdown? You gasped and whipped your body around out of sight. You worried he might confront you. You held back a whimper imagining him coming over to you, sticking his hands in your panties, and telling you how naughty youâve been.
âInsatiable slut. You canât even wait until weâre alone to touch yourself for me. Do it again. Now.â
Unfortunately, that didnât happen. You heard Gwinamâs friend call out to him, and you heard him leave. In reality, heâd never want to touch you. Heâll no doubt go to his friends and tell them what he suspected. Theyâll taunt and tease you forever about it. Soomin and Hyejin would be disgusted with you, because even if you disliked them, theyâre all you have. On wobbly legs, you picked up your things and left the construction site.
Your fantasies will always be exactly that. Fantasies. Nothing more.
How did you do it? How did you catch his attention when nothing else does? How do you make this entire world slow down when you walk past him? Any time Gwinam saw you, he swore everything around him stopped for you. Most girls at school didnât have that effect on him. They were too skinny or too annoying. Gwinam liked girls with soft curves that made him drool. You are such a girl. The briefest of glances from you haunt him throughout the rest of the day. That small twinkle of acknowledgement sent him into a stunned silence for several seconds, if not minutes. So, to see you in that half-finished building, breathless and clutching the wall, inspired a fresh series of fantasies. He thought of going up to you in that building, pulling down your panties and shoving himself inside you. Youâd stay up against that wall, shirt open and tits bouncing, as he pumped his cum into you. He loved your tits. And your thighs. He liked peeking at them during class. The desk always stopped just underneath them so he had a nice view. Lord knows what heâd do if you sat beside him. Heâd leave class with wet fingers every day.
But, sadly, those dirty thoughts would never come to be. A smart, clever girl who always did well would never want an idiot like him. Girls like you wanted handsome, smart guys like Suhyeok. Gwinam is forced to live with thoughts of you in his arms in his dreams. You must be so soft. You always smell nice too. Heâs noticed it before; itâs a flowery perfume that drew him to you. He thought of your laugh as he walked towards school with Myunghwa and the others. He wished he could be the one making you laugh. Visions of kissing you, walking hand-in-hand with you, and being with you clouded his mind. Heâd be good to you. Gwinam wasnât kind very often, but heâd treat you so well. Heâd give you anything you wanted; do anything you asked of him.
Heâd hurt someone for you, if you wished it.
The group entered the school before classes began, and Gwinam caught sight of you rushing past them. A hint of floral perfume hit his nose, causing him to breathe it deeply. He noticed you heading towards the bathrooms. He smirked. You mustâve made such a mess. Too bad he isnât there to lick you clean. He shook the image of your soaked pussy from his head when Myunghwa smacked the nape of his neck.
â-Are you listening to me?â the short boy asked him irritably.
âHuh? Yeah, I was.â
Myunghwa scoffed disbelievingly. âFucking idiot,â he said, âYou never pay attention.â
âHe was checking out Park YN,â Changhoon, another part of their group, smirked. âI canât believe you like that fattie. Sheâs not even pretty in the face.â
âI wasnât checking her out,â Gwinam said defensively. âI wouldnât touch her even if she was the last girl on earth.â He considered the feeling might be mutual. Youâd never truly like him. If you were doing what he thought, it mustâve been for someone else. The idea alone boiled his blood. âSheâs ugly.â
No, youâre not. Youâre beautiful. So beautiful. He thought of the other day when he saw you in the library. You often go there during lunch to catch up on homework or to read quietly. You liked reading, he noticed. Youâd sat beside a window, and he admired how the sun caught in your hair, illuminating your face. He put the image to memory for those tough nights at home. Whenever his dad called him useless or his mom shook her head in disappointment, he pictured you in that chair. Youâd lift your head, smile, and tell him heâs not a waste of space. Youâd encourage and lift his spirits upâŚand heâd kiss you. He thought of your lips and the cherry lip balm he spotted in your bag. They must taste so good.
And heâd never have them. Heâd never have you. Heâs not supposed to like girls like you. Heâs supposed to like skinny, pretty girls like your friends. Yet, those girls didnât excite him like you did.
Myunghwa went on with some story about how someone mentioned his name in Jinsuâs disappearance. The police went to his house to question him. Gwinam wanted to tell him theyâd done the same to him and the others. Itâs not their fault Jinsu made it so easy for them; he never fought back until that night. Gwinam recalled the way his body hit the sign, hit a balcony, before finally crashing into the alleyway. Heâd never seen a dead person before. Heâd been sure that the police might arrest him. They couldâve found fingerprints on Jinsuâs skin or caught him on camera somehow. Yet, theyâd done the opposite. They believed the story of them having been out in the street and nowhere near Jinsuâs last location.
Gwinam walked into class on his own, and spotted you in your usual seat next to him. You shared a desk space with your friend, Soomin, but his desk was across the aisle. He bit the inside of his lip seeing you crossed your legs under your desk. A small peek of your thigh high stocking stirred more dirty images in his mind. He liked how a bit of pudge went over the stocking bands; if he ever got his hands on those thighs, heâd lose his mind. He took his seat nearby and did his best to not look at you. He thought about the construction site again, picturing you fingering yourself to him and cumming hard on your pretty fingers. He shifted his gaze slightly to see your chest exactly where he knew itâd be. The combined picture of your thighs and your breasts caused him to swallow thickly and look elsewhere. Heâd die of embarrassment if he got a hardon in class, but how could he ignore such a sensual sight?
As Mr. Lee, their science teacher, began class when Gwinam noticed you starting to pull off your blazer. Logic and reason said you must be hot, considering youâre sitting near the windows. But his horny, perverted mind said you were taking it off for him. You wore a tight shirt today, so it showed off the curves of your bosom and tummy. His jaw dropped when he spotted a white strap through the fabric. Your bra, he hoped. He quickly thought of you in his lap, wearing nothing but your skirt and stockings. No bra. No panties.
His phone buzzed in his pocket, and he dared a chance to look at it. A message from Myunghwa.
âWow, you got it bad for her, huh? Bet sheâd crush you if she got on top.â
He clenched his jaw and put the phone away. Whenever he felt a new fantasy coming on, his friends ruined it for him. He wished he could sit closer. He wished he could talk to you, and only you. Youâre so smart. You answer Mr. Leeâs questions without hesitation and so eloquently. Your friends might be pretty, but theyâre complete airheads. Youâre the intelligent one. The intelligent one with pretty lips and eyes that made him melt.
Gwinam went through absolute torture during class. Not even amusing himself by bullying Eunji distracted him. Seeing the buttons between your tits stretch from the size, he knew heâd have plenty of jerk-off scenarios tonight.
âGwinam? Could you help me with my shirt? Itâs so tight and uncomfortable. Please, take it off me.â
He squeezed his eyes tightly and bit his tongue as the signal for lunch rang through the school.
âThe coldâs making my nipples hard. Would you warm them with your mouth? Theyâre so hard and my hands arenât as warm as your tongue.â
Fucking hell. Gwinam stood up from his desk before you did, and decided a walk to the cafeteria might clear his head.
âOh, Gwinam, your cockâs so big-â
Fuck. No.
â-Put it between my tits, and fuck them. I want to make you cum using my soft, huge tits.â
He pushed into a bathroom stall, locked the door and started unbuckling his pants.
âGod, they just swallow your dick. I canât wait for you to cum all over them. I love cum. I want you to cum on me. Please, Gwinam, cover me in your yummy cum.â
His dick throbbed in his hand in every stroke. His eyes closed and he thought about you in the construction building. He thought of catching you touching yourself, and taking advantage of your vulnerable position. Gwinam pictured himself tearing off your clothes, exposing your luscious body, and tasting every inch of you. Youâd struggle at first, pleading and whimpering for him to stop, but youâd soon give into him. Gwinam focused on the image of you riding him to climax. Your tight walls clenched hard around him as he rubbed his thumb over your clit; your breasts bouncing in his face until he suckled on one of them. The thought made him cum within minutes. Thatâs what you did to him. He wished you didnât have such a fierce hold on him. He wished he didnât desire you so much, but he couldnât help it. Heâd become completely blind to any other woman he met. He only wanted you.
Coming down from his orgasm, he cleaned himself up and decided to head to the cafeteria. He felt refreshed having gotten you out of his system. He wondered if he might see you there or if youâd go to the library again today. He didnât care which one. Heâd have to keep his leering to a minimum now that Myunghwa saw him looking at you. He came up with explanations to why heâd been looking your way, but none of them sounded convincing. When he entered the cafeteria, he did see you there. You stood in line with Soomin. Youâd put your blazer back on, which dampened his spirits a bit. But then again, it might be good for him. Heâd only just finished rubbing one out to you. He canât do it twice in such a short amount of time.
He got into the line two people behind you, and looked at his phone instead. Myunghwa and Changsoon taunted him over what theyâd seen in class. They made fun of you, talking about how your buttons must be holding on for dear life or telling him to be careful as you might break his bed getting into it. He wanted to kill them. He didnât care if they talked badly about other girls; he didnât want them talking badly about you. But, rather than tell them off, he joined in the conversation.
âKekeke, she probably jiggles around like jello.â
This amused them. Yet, he looked at you as the line moved. You styled your hair differently. Usually, you wore it tied back from your face, but today it flowed freely around your face. Gwinam did not have a particularly favorite look; he loved anything you wore or did to yourself. He watched you chat with Soomin. By your annoyed gaze and clenched jaw, he assumed youâre arguing quietly. No doubt your âfriendâ Choi Hyejin said something to upset you, and Soomin defended her. He often overheard you three talking at lunch or in class. He liked the sound of your voice, so sue him. Hyejin in particular liked putting you down, and you let her. Just like how he let Myunghwa talk down to him.
He shoved the person in front of him out of the way, stepping to them when they protested until they backed off.
â-She didnât mean anything by it. She only meant that youâre not that good with guys, so she was trying to help,â Soomin said to you as you started down the line. âShe didnât know Namjoon planned anything until he said it.â
âWhatever.â
âOh, YN, you know Hyejin cares about you. I do too.â
âOkay.â
You shut down. Whatever Soomin said to you left you defeated. He thought of pushing Soomin aside and holding you close. Whatever prank or mean thing Hyejin said to you would be smothered away by his kisses. He grabbed a tray, and began going down the line with you. Seeing your cold stare, and how you avoided Soominâs gaze, youâd gotten locked inside your head. It happened to him a lot too. Whenever Myunghwa insulted or hit him, or whenever his father called him a worthless piece of shit, heâd sink into the dark, lonely place in his mind. If only he could pull you from it, then you would never feel pain again. Soomin mustâve given up trying to reach you, because then she scoffed and walked away to sit down. This left a gap between you and him. He thought about what heâd just done in the bathroom, and wished heâd taken you with him. As you reached the end of the line, the both of you reached for a pair of utensils at the same time.
âOh, sorry,â you said timidly. âI didnâtâŚIâm sorry, IâŚâ
âItâs okay,â he said, picking up one of the wrapped pairs to hand to you, âHere.â
âThank you.â
Oh, your eyes. He never gave them enough appreciation. So much innocence and sweetness shined from them, yet they hid something much darker within. He could tell. He wanted to say more, but what? Rarely did he get this close to you. He was always worried someone might see and make fun of him for it. But, thereâs nobody who matters around him. He saw you turn away from him shamefully. No doubt youâre remembering what happened on the construction site. When he did not look away from you, you squeaked out:
âI wonât tell anyone what I saw. I promise.â
Did you think heâd hurt you? âGood,â he said, bending down to your ear, âI wonât tell anyone what I saw either. I hope you enjoyed yourself.â
What in the hell was he doing? Trying to scare you away? He mentally kicked himself when he spotted your widening eyes. He watched you scurry away from him like a mouse, and it left him disheartened. He couldnât help himself, could he? What did he think youâd say to that? Gwinam bit his tongue again, then went to sit with the gang. He forced himself not to look at you. Looking at you in front of the guys meant more teasing. He only liked one kind of teasing, and it was the teasing he got from you.
You woke up with a gasp. Your heart hammered in your ears, and suddenly you croaked in pain. You felt as if someone dislodged your bones, then put them back into place. Heat burned behind your eyes, and briefly you smelled blood all around you. Hunger. A distinct hunger rumbled in your body, but something inside you fought it back. Your mind went back and forth between this limbo of cravings and denials before you paused all together. You blinked your eyes a few times as your vision cleared.
It took several moments for you to register that you were soaked to the bones on the cafeteria floor. All around you, you hear gargled snarling and sharp hissing sounds. You heard feet shuffling or skidding across the floor; the cracking of bones made you flinch every time it sounded in the room. You kept your eyes closed, hoping if you open them, youâll be back home in your bed. But, no you werenât. You knew you werenât.
Sitting up, you felt a distinct soreness in your neck, shoulder, stomach and arm. You looked down at your shaking hands to see them stained with blood. You found more of it on your uniform and stockings. You took deep breaths as you spotted the deep, crimson stain on your left forearm. Gingerly, you pulled up your sleeve to see a bite mark deep in your flesh. It looks fresh, as if itâd never healed. But, when you touched it, you felt no pain. The same was said for the scratches and bites on your stomach, the injuries having slashed through your shirt. You pressed down on the mark on your neck, only to hear the squishing of severed flesh. Curious, you poked your pinky into a hole in your neck, feeling no pain whatsoever. How could this be?
âAm I dead?â
You stared around the empty cafeteria. The people whoâd been there had not escaped. The blood stains on the walls, windows, floors and tables told you as much. The creatures whoâd once been classmates mustâve attacked the others, turning them into beasts as well. But, why had that not happened to you? You jumped suddenly when the gnashing, guttural sounds came from behind you. Your eyes widened in shock. Hyejin. At least, what was left of her. Hyejin, once dainty and posh, now cracked her neck this way and that as she snapped her jaws like a turtle. You saw her front covered in blood, more of it smeared around her mouth and on her hands. Blood red eyes instantly locked with yours. You let out a scream as she rushed towards you, hands outstretched and clawing for you. You shielded yourself in a fetal position, ready to be devoured by her, before you realized she wasnât touching you. Hyejin, reeking of rotting flesh, only hunched a few inches from you. You heard her sniffing the air around her. She moved her head side to side, still biting and growling as drool came from her yellowed teeth. But, she did not touch you.
Soon, Hyejin backed away. She jolted upright, and began moving from you to the center of the room. You realized she was not the only one in the room. Other students whoâd sat in the cafeteria now jerked and stumbled around. You stood up, almost slipping on the wet floors, and waited for one of them to notice you. But, none of them did. They should be charging at you; they should be ripping and tearing at your body, but they did not. To them, youâre not there. Touching your wounded neck again, you realized something: Youâd become one of them. That is why they did not attack you as you walked out of the cafeteria.
Nor when you reached the pathways outside school. All around you, students walked around, sniffing and searching for more human meat. None of them bothered you unless you bothered them first. Even then, they only snapped their teeth at you before moving away. It felt surreal. An ignorant person might believe theyâre in a dream, but you knew better. Whatever happened here has led to hundreds of students being infected with a mind altering disease. You wondered what couldâve caused this as you walked around the school. Biochemical warfare? Chemical lab experiment gone wrong? You couldnât think of anything else. You could only focus on trying not to attract any of the zombies around you.
It all came back to you as you walked. One minute, youâd been apologizing to Hyejin for what youâd said about her, and the next a rush of students flooded the room. Youâd been the first to stand from your seat. You remembered students screaming with terror as they ran through the cafeteria. You remembered seeing the things chasing them: other students, all of them red-eyed and feral. They screeched and growled hysterically, as if possessed by demons. But, thatâs childish; this was something worse. Youâd grabbed your bag once you saw an infected student tackle a girl by the wall and instantly bite into her throat. Soomin, the athlete, managed to get to a back door before either you or Hyejin. Some friends. It truly became every man for himself. Hyejin had screamed in absolute terror when one zombie, a large boy, blundered after her. You remember being a few steps ahead of her by then. Youâd reached for the kitchen doors when a hand yanked your head back.
Hyejin used you as a means of escape. Youâd slipped and tripped over the floors as the sprinkles above went off, causing it to rain inside the cafeteria. The large zombie grabbed hold of you, but youâd managed to fight him off. Another zombie, a girl with short hair, launched at you. Thatâs how your arm was bitten. But, you hadnât stayed under her for long, since you threw her off you. Youâd gotten up a second time where you watched Hyejin running through the kitchen to the back doors. Seeing it up ahead, you knew instinctively sheâd close the door on you if she reached it. You recall leaping. You never leapt before, but you leapt towards Hyejin. Your hands found her long dark hair, fisted it tightly, and dragged her from the door. She fell to the ground with a painful groan. By the back door, you saw the two zombies attack her. You sidestepped another zombie when you realized the back door was locked. Running into the main kitchen, you dodged zombies and screamed when one of them lurched for you. Due to the slippery floor and chaos of humans and zombies, youâd fallen face forward. All air knocked out of you, you scrambled up before a zombie caught you.
Thatâs when more of them came. You squeezed your eyes tightly as you thought of the stink of death and harsh pain of teeth breaking skin. Youâd howled from the nails digging into your skin, and the number of zombies all vying for a piece of you. Kicking and screaming, you eventually caved when one of them sunk his teeth into your neck, the one that was most obvious to you. You touched it again, walking back into the school to the library, your sanctuary. You didnât find anyone there. It appeared whatever zombies were here had left.
Empty. That is what the world became: empty. Yet, it didnât feel like it to you. You heard the sounds of zombies groaning outside perfectly. You could smell the paper of the books underneath the foul odor of blood and corpses. Tapping a table, the sound was louder to you. Your ears became sensitive to any sound you made after. You guessed the other zombies, mindless and aimless, reacted to noise as well. Grabbing a book, you opened the window to test your theory. You saw several zombies walking around the fields outside. You launched the book out the window, watching it fall and crash onto the ground. The small slap alerted every zombie within a twenty foot radius. They clambered over to the sound, but growled their discontent when they only smelled more dead flesh. So, a unique sense of sound. You wondered what else your new existence brought you.
This heightened sense came in handy an hour or so later. Youâd been setting small fires across the library, trying to see how far your sense of smell went, when you heard it. At first, you thought it might be another zombie, but your new nose said otherwise. The newcomer did not smell like rotting flesh or congealed blood. They were something in between. You took a whiff around, and the trail led towards the library entrance. Youâd been thinking of testing out your strength and speed. You saw how indestructible your fellow zombies were: youâd been throwing computer parts at them from above and barely making a dent. You might have a similar strength. You knew whatever being sauntered into your hideout will be your guinea pig. You put out your small bonfire with a wet paper towel, and followed the sounds and smells with your new body.
You made to move, but the intruder stepped out from behind the bookcases. It was Gwinam, except he looked drastically different from the boy you saw this morning. Firstly, he wore a new jacket that obviously wasn't his. Secondly, a hideous, nauseating gash went through his left eye, leaving a gory mess behind. He stopped when he saw you. You stared at him. He stared at you. Neither of you said anything. It was like meeting one of the zombies; you did not have to speak to understand one another.
"You too?" He asked, his deep voice breaking the silence.
"Yeah."
"In the cafeteria?"
"Yeah. You?"
"In here."
"When?"
"A few hours ago. Cheongsan pushed me off there," he pointed to one of the high bookcases, "And I got bit." His good eye surveyed you from afar.
"And your eye?"
"He shoved a phone into it."
"A phone?"
The idea of a cell phone never occurred to you. You could've called for help, but that didn't seem to matter anymore. Who could help you? And if help was called, they would have come by now. "Yeah, the corner part," he said, acting out the gesture with a stabbing motion, "But it's whatever. I don't really feel it. I plan on killing him." He spotted the deep wounds on your neck, and said, "Those don't bother you either?"
"Not really. I thought they'd at least itch, but they haven't," you said. "I tried recording the healing process, but it's very slow. I think because we're still partly human, we can't feel the pain but our muscles and skin react to it. Look, see," you showed him your bite marks, the skin barely together but no longer leaking blood. "It stopped bleeding, but the wound hasn't healed."
"Is that what you've been doing here?" He gestured to the trash can at your feet. "Experimenting?"
"Well, yes," you said, sheepishly. "I want to see what my body is capable of now that I've reached this new level of being. My senses are certainly sharper: I can smell things from at least twenty feet; I'm able to hear things from a further distance too, since sound echoes and bounces. I've discovered I don't die. I can't die. Seeing you now, I'm assuming it's the same for you?"
"Yeah."
You caught him looking over your body again. You became self-conscious immediately. Being undead, you doubted you'd lose any weight from your previous life. Add the disgusting bites and scratches on your flabby flesh, and you're absolutely distasteful. You didn't need Gwinam staring at you like that.
"Stop it," you said, not meeting his eyes.
"Stop what?"
"Looking at me. You don't see me staring at your eye, do you? I don't need reminding of how ugly I am."
"You're not ugly."
You scoffed, "Please, don't insult my intelligence. I know how my body looks."
"I know too, and I like it."
"Huh?" You saw it once you met his eyes.
"Nothing about your body has ever bothered me," he said, licking his lips at you. "In fact, everything about it turns me the fuck on."
You walked backwards from him as he approached. Your heart thumped in your chest, the sound spreading to your ears and freezing your bones. A sudden heat flared up in your body, and you gulped thickly as it went all over. The glint in his eye is unmistakable, and it excites you. Never did you think this would happen. Yoon Gwinam was only meant for your dirtiest, smuttiest fantasies reserved for lonely nights at home. Yoon Gwinam was the forbidden fruit that you'd never reach; Hyejin and Soomin being the ones raising the branch with each disgusted word. Yet, as the world turned upside down, those fantasies quickly turned into reality as Gwinam moved towards you.
"You make my cock so fucking hard," he nearly growled, already unbuckling his pants. "It drives me crazy. I have to sit in classâŚseeing you there in that little skirtâŚseeing your tits almost bursting out of your shirtâŚI know why you wear it that wayâŚyou like showing off those big tits just for me, don't you?" The way he walked reminded you of Jisung from that morning. A lion coming upon its prey. Something about this brazen, direct Gwinam caused your mind to wander back into those fantasies. "And don't get me started on those thighs of yours,â his eyes scanned your body and stopped to your thighs, âI love looking at them, especially when you wear stockingsâŚthe way they hug your thighs so some pudges outâŚfuck, you know it does things to meâŚ"
"What?" Your voice quivered slightly.
"Don't act innocent with me," he said, getting closer. His dark eyes full of frustration and lust brought back to the last scenario you imagined. Your arousal throbbed between your legs. "You act all clean cut but I know deep down you're just a whore who wants to be fucked senseless every second of the day.â He unzipped his fly, but did not pull anything out, "You made me so horny in class that I jerked off in the bathroom during lunch. I remembered you at the construction site, all breathless and horny, and I couldn't help it."
He came within inches of you. The heavy scent of blood and sweat reached your nose, and you bit your bottom lip. A sharp gasp left you when his body pressed into yours. Gwinam tugged down the front of his pants and boxers to withdraw his dick. The sight made you wet instantly. Not too long, it was certainly thick with heavy balls underneath. You knew you'd definitely feel him stretching you soon. You already imagined it tearing you apart as he ravaged your body.
"Open your shirt and let me see those tits," he demanded, eyes focused on your chest. "You were so eager to show them before. I want to see them now."
With trembling fingers you unbutton your shirt. Underneath, Gwinam saw the white undershirt you wore stretched over your large breasts. You untucked your shirt so he may see more of you, which he liked. You worried about the gashes zombies left on your stomach and chest, but Gwinam hardly noticed them. He sailed up your body past them and to your breasts. He cupped one right away, causing you to whimper from the touch. Gwinam smirked and squeezed it so you whimpered again. You never considered stimulation before this moment. You might not feel any pain, but you certainly felt the small sparks his hand alone brought. His hands warmed up as they fondled you over your bra and shirt, the temperature hardened your nipples so they poked into the fabric. The cotton fabric of your bra did nothing to hide this from Gwinam, who bent down to bite gently down on one. You made a mental note to write down âsexual stimulationâ as part of your human side.
He put your hand on his crotch, and instinctively you grabbed it. You liked the feel of him against your fingers. Even with his half undead existence, his body felt human as ever. You sensed the blood pumping through his cock, and could almost smell it through the thin skin. Big hands remained nearly lukewarm on your chest; their gentle squeezes were certainly stronger than your daydreams concocted. Full lips didnât skip over the bite mark on your neck, kissing upwards and licking the dried blood. The feeling of his tongue against your skin sent chills down your body. You needed more of him. You continued lightly touching his cock, sometimes slipping lower to the ball sack underneath, which caused several deep groans.
âYou feel so fucking good,â he groaned in your ear, still fondling your breasts. âSo addicting,â he went back to kissing your neck, âI donât think Iâll ever stop.â
âI donât want you to stop.â
You brought him into a kiss, and you're thankful he didn't pull away. His plush lips caressed yours, carefully opening them with a small flick on your bottom lip. Blood tinged your lips, sliding from one tongue to the other, but you liked it. That undeniable hunger for flesh and blood came over you; you growled and sunk further into his kiss. You didnât know if a half-zombie could eat another half-zombie, but you found his taste to be particularly intoxicating. You pushed yourself against him, roaming his body with your free hand to unzip his jacket There, you found his bloodied black sweater where zombies bit into his torso. You didnât mind it. This new discovery only aroused you more. It was as if he'd opened the floodgates repressing your desires. You couldnât stop yourself.
"Let's get rid of this," he growled between kisses.
He took the collar of your tanktop and tore it open easily. Gwinam groaned at the sight of your tight white bra, which squeezed your breasts more than you liked. He kissed fiercely along them, even giving a bite that pinched you, groping and squeezing them. You kept your hand on him, his shaft growing even harder while you jerked him. The touch made your sex clench within you, and your clit throbbed from the newest sensation. Gwinam roughly tugged down your bra, so your tits spilled over the wire supporting them. He stopped kissing you to admire the soft mounds filling his hands. You whined as he grazed his thumbs over your nipples, the two peaks hard against the rough pads.
"Fuck," he moaned, kissing one of them, "They're exactly how I imagined them to be. So big and soft. I could suck these all day." He took it in his mouth, rolling his tongue around it and sucking hard. He did this to each one since you squirmed at the mixture of pain and pleasure. "You can't imagine," he grunted, nipping at your tits, "How many times I felt like ripping your shirt open to play with themâŚHow many times I thought of taking youâŚfucking youâŚraping youâŚ"
"GwinamâŚ" you whimpered at his words, the filth causing you to stroke him faster. Droplets of precum stuck to your hand and slickened your motions. This only amplified your arousal.
"Like today with Jisung," he flicked his tongue over the very middle, which sent shocks of pleasure down your body. "I saw you standing there watching me hit him. I saw how you panted and bit your lower lip. You were touching yourself, and I wanted more than anything to fuck you. I wanted to chase you down, rip off your panties and have my way with youâŚwhether you wanted it or not. I donât care anymore.â He sucked particularly hard on one nipple, then came back up to you, âIâm the boss here now. I can have whatever and whoever I want, especially you.â He cupped your chin for a hard kiss, âI shouldâve fucked you there. I wouldâve given you the fucking little teases like you deserve.â
"What stopped you?" You asked him breathlessly, sliding one hand over his shoulder to feel more of him. You started pumping him faster. "Hm? What stopped big bad Gwinam from fucking the shit out of me right outside our school? You could've tossed me on the floor, fucking me into the dirt or into the bushes with your hand over my mouth-"
He cut you off by grabbing your throat. The slender digits squeezed both sides of your neck, cutting off air but not hurting you. The pain came from the harsh slap that went across your cheek. When you cried out, he did it again to the opposite cheek. He stared at you for a moment, surveying the need written on your face. Your clit throbbed for his attention, hoping your grinding hips might clue him into that. He then slapped you again, then kissed you roughly.
"You filthy slut," he grunted against your lips. "You like that, huh?â he smacked you again, âYou like being hit?â
The truth was: yes, you did. The stinging pain mingled with the desire burning inside you. Being in his strong grasp, pinned by his long body, you knew you could easily escape him. This elevated, evolved being youâve become came with a strength youâd never known before. It made you invincible. Breaking away from him wouldnât be a problem, yet you donât push or thrash in his clutches. You instead spread your thighs and begin pumping him once more. From his heavy breathing, you knew youâd gotten the effect you wanted.
âLet me see for myself then.â He stuck his hand under your skirt and roughly pushed your panties aside. You gasped from the sudden invasion of his fingers on your sex. Boys touched you there before, but not like how Gwinam did. Three fingers cupped your dampening center to rub carefully up and down; he didnât care if you let him or not, your pussy was his now. âOh, you do enjoy this kind of thing,â he sneered, releasing your throat and grabbing at your hair instead. A quick tug and a forceful pull brought you to your knees in front of him. âIâm going to show you what I wouldâve done if Iâd caught you. Open.â
He prodded his tip to your lips, which opened right away. The taste of salty precum slid over your tongue and savored the sticky substance. A huge part of your fantasies finally came true. Gwinam kept his hold on your hair while he guided you over his hips. The girth of his filled your mouth completely, and his head hit your throat once or twice. Itâs exactly how you imagined. You sucked the hard muscle firmly, a move that made Gwinam groan. You wanted to please him; you wanted his approval and satisfaction. It became harder to breathe once he forced you right up to his base. You gripped your knees tightly as pain started burning your throat and chest. Inhaling through your nose, you tried your best to breathe as Gwinamâs cock nearly suffocated you. You loved it. Something about his dick blocking your airway, causing you to gag and choke on it excited you. Your eyes teared up whenever he held you to him for too long, only moving his tip from your throat in short strokes. Yet, you did not object or force him away. You hummed in your throat as he moved in and out. When he mumbled about enjoying it, you kept on going. Streams of his precum and your saliva started dripping from your mouth, leaking through the corners. You pointedly rocked backward and forward so your tits jiggled for him, and you saw him eye them right away. When he pulled away, streams of it came out and you gasped for air.
âLook at you,â he groaned, tapping his wet cock on your lips and cheeks. âYou love choking on dick,â he sneered, pushing his tip into your mouth once more. He kept you still with one hand under your chin and the other on the back of your head. More tears spilled down your cheeks as he fucked your throat. You started playing with your nipples, and moaned around his shaft. âYour mouth is fucking heaven,â he moaned, âLike a silk toy. Because thatâs all you areâŚA mindless, stupid fuck toy for me to use whenever I want.â
Your muffled moans made him laugh. âAnd, to think, what Iâve become gives me so much more stamina than before,â he continued, shoving himself fully inside. âI can do all the dirty things Iâve wanted to do with you, and never get tired,â he withdrew himself to let you breathe, âAnd you know what that means, right?â As you tried swallowing the thickness in your mouth, he said, âIt means youâre going to learn what happens to sluts who think they can flash their tits and ass at me. You thought you could flaunt those thighs and those tits and that ass and Iâd do nothing about it? Hm?â He plunged his cock right back into your mouth, laughing as you cried. âAnd thereâs nobody around to stop me; nobody to laugh at me about it. Itâs only you and me, and you make me horny nearly every second of the day.â He thrusted rapidly, drowning out your cries with his moans. âThat means you might as well not wear anything at all.â
He pulled out a final time, and watched you sputter and gasp for air. You massaged your throat, which felt hoarse and ached. Gwinam tugged your head back, and rested his balls right on your mouth. You knew exactly what to do. You took one in your mouth for a tender suck, licking your tongue over the curves and skin. Gwinam stroked himself slowly as you tongued his balls; he occasionally grinded into your face so youâd swallow the whole thing. Little moans vibrated over the sensitive skin, and Gwinam gritted his teeth. You grabbed his thighs for some stability, a thing he did not deny you, and buried your face further into his crotch. Gwinam pulled his balls away and had you lick his shaft up and down while you fondled them instead. Your pussy became so wet, you felt your juices sliding between your thighs. You loved how he used you. You loved giving yourself over to him entirely, and being the sex doll he wanted. Gwinam is the only boy you ever considered yourself fucking this way; you knew he had the ferocity, the depravity, the perversion to do it how youâd wanted. Other boys youâd managed to hook up with always showed hesitancy. Not Gwinam. Youâll be his whore and nothing else.
That was what you wanted.
Long, drawn out moans and panting preceded the thick, hot semen suddenly filling your mouth. You eagerly and greedily swallowed the substance going down your throat. It tasted delicious. Whether it was being undead or because it was Gwinam, you swallowed his whole load. Gwinamâs orgasm made him push harder and faster, making your neck and jaw burn from the pain. He didnât stop until each drop left his tip and into your mouth. You swallowed whatever he left, even opening your mouth to let him squeeze it onto your tongue.
âYouâre the perfect cum dump,â he breathed, running his tip over your lips so youâd lick off the droplets remaining. When he spotted worry in your eyes, he laughed, âDonât worry. Thereâs more where that came from. Stand up,â he ordered, lifting you with little effort, and turning you around.
Excitement brought out your smile as he forced you to bend over. Your mind whirled from the thoughts going through your head. Spreading your legs, you arched your back slightly for him to see underneath. He lifted up your skirt to show your panties, and the cold air touched over your sex. No doubt he saw the wet spot pooled right in the center, since he then cupped it in his hand. Long fingers rolled up and down each inch of your sex, and stopped right at your clit. Your cotton panties, white and cheap, must be almost see through with how wet youâd made them.
âYour pussy is so fucking wet,â he moaned, one finger finding your clit and teasing it gently. âI thought about it so many times. Even today, when I jerked off during lunch, I thought of your sweet, tight cunt.â
âAnd I thought of your dick in it,â you admitted, whining when you felt his finger push delicately against your panties. âI want it so bad. I canât think about anything else when IâmâŚIâm around you, oh fuckâŚâ
His fingers teasing your clit only caused more wetness to develop. Gwinam then took both sides of your panties and threaded them between your buttocks and folds. A small bit covered your clit yet exposed it to him at the same time. While one hand spanked your ass cheeks, the other used the tip of his finger to pass over the sensitive nub. Streams of mewls, cries, and whimpers left your lips. Every little touch to it tightened the ball building inside your loins. He knew exactly what to do, and how to make you whine like a bitch in heat. Gwinamâs constant torture had you clawing the table and wriggling around in front of him. You thought you might cum from just the teasing alone.
âFuck,â he hissed, âI could feel that pussy fluttering for me already.â He moved his finger side to side and threw down more sharp spanks to your ass. âI bet youâre dying to have me in there, arenât you?â
âYes,â you sobbed, âYes, yes, please.â
âPlease, what, slut?â
âPlease fuck me,â you said, tears brimming your eyes.
âUmmm, no.â
Using both hands, Gwinam did not pull off your panties. He did not slowly peel them off and slide them to your ankles. He took the seam keeping front and back together and tore it apart. The sound of shredding fabric reached your ears. He did not remove the waistband. He only ripped it enough to expose your ass and pussy to him, leaving a long tear that went from back to front. Gwinam left your side and crouched down behind you. You felt him dangerously close to your center; you shuddered when something hot and slippery slide over your clit. Gwinam pulled the lips apart and focused his tongue there. You cried out feeling the tip circle it repeatedly; you grabbed at the table whenever he dipped beneath or on top of it slowly. The obscene lapping and slurping from below added to your uncontrollable moans. When he turned you around, your thighs immediately locked around him and with your own strength, you forced his mouth to take your clit. Gwinam gazed up in amusement, eagerly sucking and licking the cunt right in his face. He didnât stop you from grinding over his mouth and nose; itâs not as if heâd suffocate. That was a perk of being partly dead, you guessed.
âIâve wanted this for s-s-so long,â you said, gasping when his tongue entered your clenching and unclenching walls. âOh god, just like that,â you started fucking his face in return, âYour tongue feels so fucking good! Ah!â his sudden grasp of your thighs with a hard smack let out a sudden squeak from you. âIâve wanted you to fuck me for such a long time. My pussy gets wet just looking at you. I thoughtâŚI thought if I teased you, youâd give in and take me. I wouldâve let you fuck me however you wanted, as long as I got your cock inside me.â You gripped his hair, soft and silky in your hand, and cried out from the pleasure he brought. âI saw you beat up Jisung, and I couldnât helpâŚcouldnât help touching myself to it. You being so big and long and strong-â
Gwinam interrupted you by rolling you backwards so your body curled into a c-shape. He pinned your knees to your chest as he wagged his tongue over your pussy. Thatâs when you came. In a blinding, gut-tensing, muscle-contracting orgasm, you came right on his face. Gwinam only growled his delight at your cum in his mouth. You bucked your hips around, the table underneath you moving slightly, and pushed into his face more. He sucked up all the juices until your clitoris turned sensitive from your climax; it didnât stop him. Gwinam kissed down to your ass hole where his tongue moved teasingly before coming back up. You're normally concerned with him going from one hole to the other, but not anymore. Youâre dead. What infections could you get from it?
âLooks like,â he said, kissing up the backs of your thighs, âWeâre both going to get what we want then.â
With total ease, he pulled you to the edge of the table and onto his cock. Keeping your thighs on your stomach, Gwinam charged into you as he liked: hard and rough. The stings of pain did nothing to you. It only made you want to cum again.
âOh my god,â he growled, squeezing your thighs tightly. âYou really must be a whore to take my dick so well. Youâre the perfect fuck hole; the perfect cum dumpâŚand youâre all mine.â
âYes, yes, I am.â
He grabbed your throat, hovering over you and making you face him as you moaned his name. Your lips parted from your constant moans, Gwinam spat into your mouth. He slapped you when you didnât swallow it immediately. He did it a second time, and you bent to his whims. Then, he gave you another sloppy kiss. You loved the dirtiness of it all; you craved more and more of it. Youâd dreamt of this moment for months; youâd desired, lusted, and fantasized about it. When Gwinam grabbed your wrists to keep you on the table, hungrily kissing you, you almost came again. His shirt brushed lightly on your clit which made you weak and shuddering. Biting down on your neck, you winced from the pain, but you knew it wouldnât last.
âPush back on me,â he said, kissing down to your nipples where he sucked harshly. âShow me how badly youâve wanted this dick, slut.â
Wrapping your legs around his waist, you kept Gwinam in place as you pushed your hips into his own. His thick cock stretched you pleasantly, bringing you nothing but pleasure as you drove him deep inside. Gwinam stuck out his tongue to let your nipple brush over the flat part, flicking it once or twice or sucking it for you. You purposefully made them bounce in his face which made him growl and grunt. He let go of your wrists and grabbed your tits. His tongue teasing your nipples and his dick hitting that spot inside your pussy brought you closer to another orgasm.
âGwinam, Gwinam, Iâm going to cum,â you wept, the pleasure overwhelming your body. âOh fuck, youâre going to make me cum again.â
âGood. Do it,â he gripped you by the chin, âCum on my dick. Do it. Now.â
The second wave made you scream. You worried undead classmates might hear you, but they mustâve been somewhere else. Not that it mattered. They didnât touch you. Only Gwinam touched you, and he rode out your orgasm in a few thrusts. Still shivering and whimpering, Gwinam ignored your weakened state and tossed you onto the library floor. On your front, air punched out of you for a second before he was on top of you. Without warning, his fingers entered your ass, and his cock shoved into your pussy. You arched your back for him, nearly dizzy from your orgasms and his relentless abuse of your body. And then he fucked you. He fucked you exactly how youâd always wanted. The depravity of the scene made your head swim in the haze of it all. With his free hand, Gwinam gripped your throat so your head lifted from the floor. The slight pressure cut your airway, but not enough that youâd suffocate completely.
âIâm going to cum in all your holes,â he huffed, his fingers knuckle deep in your ass while his dick filled you. âYouâre going to be limping out of this library with cum dripping from you. I only wish everyone was aliveâŚthen they can see what a fuckingâŚfuckingâŚfucking whore YN is!â
More cum squirted into your pussy, and you couldnât be bothered to protest. You accepted every drop. âPlease cum in me,â you cried, fists underneath you and humping his cock, âPlease. I want you to fill each one, please.â
âDonât worry. Youâll be more than filled,â he grunted, going faster and harder like before.
In a few more strokes, he finished his second orgasm. You took a moment to notice that he did not need a small refractory period. A surprise perk to being dead, you supposed. Not even taking a moment to breathe, Gwinam removed his fingers from your ass and laid back on the floor. You knew immediately what he wanted. You turned around to stuff his coated cock in your mouth, slobbering over it to make it wet as possible. Gwinam groaned, hands going through his hair as pleasure came over him again. A part of you wanted to stay there, cleaning his cock of your combined juices until he came again, but you knew what your lover really wanted. When his cock was prepared, you turned your back to him and sunk down on itâŚwith your ass. This new tightness had Gwinam cursing and moaning your name. You leaned forward, broken panties and skirt over your hips so heâd have a perfect view of your ass, and bounced as much as you could.
Being undead left you stronger and faster. Before, you could never properly ride a guy. Your body felt too heavy and you worried youâd hurt them somehow. Not Gwinam. He handled you with ease, and you had no trouble riding him. You wanted him to cum again. You enjoyed his deep, throaty groans and the names he called you. He dominated you and you couldnât help but submit. He went back to smacking and grabbing your ass while you touched your soaked, hard clit again. If anyone came upon you two, itâd certainly be a feast for the eyes. The feeling of him fully driving into you, stretching and filling you, drove you wild. You did whatever you could to milk more cum from him.
âStay still,â he ordered, and you stopped at once. Luckily, it was for him to continue the pace on his own. âYour ass is as good as your pussy, fuck,â he panted, grabbing your hair to pull you backwards, âI could fuck this forever.â
âI wish you would,â you replied, meeting his hips nevertheless so loud smacking sounds filled the space. âI want to be a good toy and make you cum.â
âOh my god,â he grunted, âSay that again. Say it.â
âI want to be a good toy and make you cum.â
âThen make me cum, slut. Come on,â he smacked your ass hard, âMake me cum with that fat, roundâŚoh fuck, yes, yes, like that-â
The sheer motion of him cumming in your ass had you joining him. You kept going, not feeling exhausted at all. In fact, it heightened every sense. Everything became clearer, and the hunger nestled inside you had you slamming down on him. Once you drained him of cum, Gwinam still did not stop. He seemed incapable of it, and you did not complain. Rolling you onto your side, hands on your breasts, he used one leg to spread your thighs and sink back into your pussy. He let you continue your third orgasm on your own, rubbing your clit and pinching your nipples. You screamed once more as the climax truly hit you this time. Gwinam smacked your clit a few times during it, the light stings having you saying his name. He put you into a scissor position, the new angle driving home and leaving you senseless beneath him. Squelching sounds told you that his cum mixed with yours, and leaked out of your sex. You almost felt it pooling underneath him in every thrust. The new pace and position had you screaming his name a fourth time, and his own soon followed.
You did this for a while. It felt as if all those months of repressed feelings and sexual frustration exploded into this unrelenting, insatiable bomb. You couldnât stop. You both bit, clawed, slapped, spat and growled throughout the day. Yes, the day. It was a thing you didnât think possible until youâd turned into this half-human, half-zombie lifeform. Gwinam took you on every possible surface: the tables, chairs, against bookshelves and cabinets. It continued even against the glass doors where the bloody, snarling, stumbling and shuffling zombies went right by. The most exciting was when he fucked you right in the hallway, having you on all fours as he grunted about people watching you both. Pure bliss. Thatâs all it was.
Fantasies do come true.
***
A/N: wow, this one is wild! lol it's one of my longer pieces, but I hope you still enjoyed this. It's my first Gwinam fic, and I'm really proud of it. Please like and reblog if you enjoyed it <3
#yoon gwinam#yoon gwinam x reader#gwinam x reader#all of us are dead#aouad#aouad fanfiction#aouad fanfic#aouad smut#gwinam smut#yoon gwinam smut#yoon gwi nam
891 notes
¡
View notes
Text
GLIMPSE OF US â SERIES
â One day you think you have everything under control, a job, the love of your life, your passions, and your friends, then one day you realize that not everything that shines itâs gold. Fresh out of college and pushed harshly into the real world trying to survive, itâs not easy to deal with life. And between ups and downs, it gets even hard to get a glimpse of the people we know best and love the most. But lifeâs unpredictable, and after all, itâs a journey made to make new connections and truly discover yourself, and realize that time changes people but that doesnât mean you have to let them go. Everything will find the place where it belongs.
PAIRINGS: haechan x oc, jaemin x oc, haechan x ex girlfriend!oc, jaemin x haechan's ex girlfriend!oc
GENRE: childhood best friends to lovers, strangers to lovers, exes to lovers, lovers to exes, non-idol au, love triangle (but not really, is more complicated than that), fluff, angst, smut | requested (be careful reading these asks [n2 and n3] bc a lot of things were discussed and might be spoilers!!!)
STATUS: đđđđđđđđđ
PLAYLIST: glimpse of us
MOODBOARDS: the characters | the relationships (will be out when the series is done to avoid spoilers) | pinterest board (the couples' sections contain spoilers)
TAGLIST: comment to be added | general taglist: @froggyforyoongi, @wingsss45, @tddyhyck
CHAPTER ONE â GENRE: fluff â SUMMARY: after a year of drying tears, and three of dating, haechanâs ex-girlfriend comes back in their life and hyejinâs biggest fears start growing again. But everything is fine because hyejin and haechan fit right into each other palm. â WARNINGS: none â WC: 4k
CHAPTER TWO â GENRE: fluff, smut â SUMMARY: jaemin arrives in korea, and he and hyejin immediately get along. But while he tries to settle in, new doubts creep into his mind, keeping him hooked on her relationship with haechan more than he should. â WARNINGS: smut, oral sex (f receiving), unprotected sex â WC: +5k
CHAPTER THREE â GENRE: fluff, slight angst â SUMMARY: feelings that shouldnât exist surface after jaemin proposes to do something with hyejin after haechan declined, and things start to get complicated. â WARNINGS: none â WC: +5k
CHAPTER FOUR â GENRE: fluff, slight angst â SUMMARY: heartfelt conversations are shared, and hyejin can only push her fears away for so long before they jump back at her, making her question if the choices made until now are the right ones. The problem is the new choices might lead down a treacherous path. â WARNINGS: verbal fight â WC: +5k
CHAPTER FIVE â GENRE: fluff, slight angst â SUMMARY: itâs time to face reality, no matter how painful it is, but hyejin is not sure she is ready for it. â WARNINGS: none â WC: 4k
CHAPTER SIX â GENRE: angst, smut, fluff â SUMMARY: everything falls apart and putting back the pieces to start brand new is harder than expected. but itâs time to move on and address feelings that have been hiding for too long, but most importantly, try to not mess up another time. â WARNINGS: angst, smut, alcohol consumption, fing*ring, sq*irting, unprotected s*x, dirty talk, oral s*x, switchy/subby hyuck (no dom/sub dynamics tho), hair pulling, kinda hate s*x (there are unresolved feelings coming out), fingers sucking, handj*b â WC: +19k
CHAPTER SEVEN â GENRE: smut, fluff, light angst â SUMMARY: eventually, everything finds the place where it belongs. â WARNINGS: smut, public s*x, fingering, h*ndjob, unprotected s*x, oral s*x (f receiving) â WC: +13k
BONUS
Š neowinestaindress; all rights reserved. do NOT repost, modify, or translate any work from this blog on any other platform and claim it as yours. you can find my works on ao3 (neowinestaindress) and wattpad (winestaintedress_; currently inactive).
#nct fanfiction#haechan fluff#haechan angst#haechan smut#jaemin fluff#jaemin angst#jaemin smut#haechan scenarios#jaemin scenarios#lee haechan fluff#lee haechan angst#lee haechan smut#na jaemin fluff#na jaemin angst#na jaemin smut#nct dream fluff#nct dream angst#nct dream smut#nct 127 fluff#nct 127 angst#nct 127 smut#fic: glimpse of us#requests
514 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cherry Airhead // pjm
You want a piece?
pairing: Jimin Ă fem!reader
genre: smut, roommates to lovers, friends to lovers, unedited so beware
word count: 2.3k
warnings: smut, unsafe sáş˝x, dirty talk, pet names, c0Äk worship, spit play, fuckboy!Jimin, pj bottomsâŚ, oral, (heâs big), dom!jimin x sub!reader, rough jimin, eavesdropping Jimin
note: I put a little too much effort into the plot so the smut isnât exactly how I want itâŚhope you still enjoy it đ´đžreader request coming next
âJimin! Someoneâs at the door for you!â you yelled unenthusiastically. Waiting for the long haired man to emerge from his room.
âAre you hisâŚgirlfriend?â The unknown woman questioned sourly, looking you up and down in disgust.
âNo, Iâm his roommate. But we fuck sometimes,â you say seriously, letting your ego take over and guide the conversation. If she was going to be rude so were you.
You watched the color drain from her skin, looking like a deer in oncoming headlights.
âComing!â Jimin bursts from his room with a towel wrapped around his waist. Water still dripping from his freshly showered hair onto his exposed chest.
âWhoâs her-â he said out of breath, stopping when you moved over to reveal the guest.
âWhat are you doing here, Hyejin?â He said coldly, standing unimpressed in the living room.
âWhen did you get a girlfriend, Jimin?â She asked looking between you and Jimin.
âGirlfriend?â He questioned confused. You couldnât hold it in anymore, you burst into a small fit of laughter. Jimin leaning against the couch, trying to stifle a laugh.
âOkay I lied, but I just think you shouldnât be a bitch to other people in their own home.â You confessed with a shrug, walking past Jimin with a pat on his shoulder.
You entered your room not interested in the argument Jimin was about to have with another one of his obsessed conquests.
After 10 minutes of muffled yelling and the slam of a door, a knock rang through your apartment. Jimin was at your bedroom door.
âOpen the door, Sunny.â He said voice rumbling from the other side of the door.
âOh, now Iâm your sunshine. What about her?â You asked playfully, opening the door for him.
âDonât start. Did she say anything to you?â He asked concernedly, searching your face for answers.
âIâm fine, Park. You should pick nicer fuck buddies though.â You say nonchalantly walking back over to your bed.
Jimin trailed closely behind you, grabbing your arm and spinning you around to face him. You squeaked in surprise, holding onto Jiminâs arm.
âWhat was that, sunshine?â He questioned deeply. âI donât think I heard you clearly.â Your heart began to race and you quickly removed your hand from his bicep.
âNothing.â You murmur looking down at the space between the two of you.
He placed his hand under your chin, gently making you look at him. He cocked an eyebrow in suspicion.
âHmm, well go get the popcorn ready. Iâll get dressed so we can start our movie night.â He said sweetly, flashing you a gummy smile before poking his tongue out at you.
âDid you eat another cherry airhead in the shower? Your tongue is bright red!â You exclaimed slapping his bare chest. He recoiled in pain, a faux pout now on his lips.
âHey, I blame you for putting a candy bowl in my room,â he said shrugging his shoulders. âYou want a piece?â He questioned teasingly, walking to leave your room.
âOh! Letâs wear the Pajamas you bought us yesterday. I think itâd be cute.â Jimin said down the hall, not listening for your rebuttal.
After changing into your plaid Pajama shorts and one of Jiminâs shirts, you walked out to the living room to prepare the movie.
âWeâre watching horror movies right, Minie?â You yelled while bending over to check the dvd player.
âWhat did you say, hon- woah.â Jimin said, stopping in his tracks.
His eyes fell directly on your ass, the bulge in his pants growing slightly.
âWhat? I said weâre watching horror movies right?â You asked obliviously. Squatting down to grab a handful of dvds from under the TV console.
Jimin clears his throat eyes still unmoving. He walked further into the living room, plopping on the couch behind you.
âIâll take your silence and heavy breathing as a yes. Anyways the pizza should be here soon.â You said standing up to turn around.
You were met with the sight of your best friend shirtless and slightly sweaty on your shared couch. Your eyes widened at the sight, heat invading your cheeks.
Maybe you did have a small crush on Jimin, but how could you not when he looks like a walking art piece?
âI-Iâm hungry,â you stuttered out shyly. Trying not to stare at Jiminâs lap.
âMe too,â Jimin smirked running his eyes over your body unapologetically. Meeting your gaze with hungry eyes.
âIâm gonna get some water. Iâll be right back,â you said trying to scurry away to the kitchen.
Miscalculating your step, you tripped and landed in Jiminâs lap with a huff. Bracing your hands on his shoulders unconsciously.
âOh my god Iâm sorryââ you cried out trying to stand up quickly. Jimin grabbed your waist, pulling you back down onto his lap.
âJimin, what are you doing?â You asked breathlessly. Going to stand up a second time, only to fail against his strong grip.
âSit down.â He demanded intensely.
You didnât move another inch, looking anywhere but his eyes.
âYou know, you look very cute in these shorts.â He said moving a hand to play with the hem of your pants.
âIâll go get you some water, Sunny.â He placed his hands on your waist and gently moved you to the next cushion.
âThank you,â you muttered quietly, eyes darting from the floor to the print in Jiminâs pants. He noticed immediately, smiling as he brought you a glass of water.
âSo what movie are we watching?â He asked casually, sitting on the cushion closest to you. You told him about the movie, stumbling over some parts as your mind was elsewhere.
Shortly after the movie started, you guys ate dinner and trash talked your way through the clichĂŠ horror tropes.
The next movie was frightening, sending you flying into Jiminâs lap after the 4th jump scare in a row. He happily held onto your hips, glancing down at you every so often.
You felt something hard against your ass, and shifted uncomfortably in response.
âHey, stop moving Y/N.â Jimin grunted trying to hold you still.
âI feel something hard, itâs uncomfortable Jimin.â You complained, frustrated and grinding down harder.
The next noise you heard made you freeze. A growl? Did he just growl?
âIf you would stop moving so much I wouldnât be hard, Sunshine.â He stated dryly, âwell seeing you in those shorts is also the reason.â
âJIMIN-â you yelped embarrassed. Hiding your face in his chest immediately. He placed a finger under your chin, forcing you to make eye contact with him.
âYou think I donât know, Y/N. Hmm?â He crooned, looking down into your eyes, his infamous smirk still glued on his lips. The movie suddenly forgotten.
âIâve seen where your attention has been tonight,â he said cockily. âYou donât think Iâve noticed your eyes on my lap practically the entire movie?â
âIâm not as stupid as you think I am, baby.â He smiled sinisterly, making your mouth water in fright. The nickname igniting something fiery inside you.
âI hear all those pretty noises you make almost every night. Just begging for me to come ruin you.â
âI-I donât know what youâre talking about, Park.â You lied defensively, swatting Jiminâs hand away from your face. The memories of your perverted activities flashing through your mind.
âIâm not one of your toys, Jimin. I wonât fall at your feet.â You stated stubbornly, still sitting in his lap.
âDonât lie to me, Y/N. Iâll make you scream louder than any toy could.â He said grabbing your face roughly. Smiling at the whimper that barely escaped your throat.
âYouâre special, darling. Someone made just for me,â he said trailing soft kisses down your jaw to your neck.
âIâve been longing to taste you, sweetheart. Be a good girl and tell the truth.â
Your breathing had become erratic, Jiminâs feather light lips sending your mind into a frenzy. How could you give in so easily?
You melted into his touch, moaning when he left a particularly prominent love bite on your collarbone.
âMineâ he said, kissing his way up your neck, to your cheek, until he finally met your lips.
Your lips molded perfectly together, Jimin grabbed your waist pulling you closer in his lap. You both pulled apart to catch your breath, a light sheen of sweat coating your foreheads.
âSee? Iâve barely done anything Sunny, but I can feel your crying pussy through your shorts.â He groaned, reaching down to grab the hem of your pants.
âI want you to use your words now, pretty girl,â he said running his hands beneath your shorts. He stopped just before he reached your pussy.
âIf you want me here,â he tapped two fingers over your clothed clit. âYouâll have to get on your knees and beg,â he deadpanned, kissing the tip of your nose.
You nodded in response, pealing yourself away from him. You climbed to the floor, getting on your knees in front of him.
âPlease Jimin,â you began softly, doe eyes trained on his.
âYou can do better than that, Sunshine.â He interjected, palming himself through his pants. Your eyes widened at the sight, mouth watering for him.
âBeen needing your dick for so long,â you continued nervously. âWant the real thing,â you beg pathetically, crawling forward and placing your hands on his thighs.
He pulled his pants down his legs, trailing his underwear right behind them. You watched his cock spring free, the mushroom tip leaving a sticky trial of pre-cum on his happy trail.
âYou want my dick, Sunny? Hmm?â He cooed mockingly, watching you shift cutely in front of him.
He grabbed your face roughly with one hand, craning your neck to look at him. âOpen,â he demanded calmly.
He squeezed your cheeks forcing your mouth open. Spitting into it as if he owned you. âNow swallow.â
He smiled happily at you, enjoying the control he had over your actions. âYou can taste it, baby.â He said releasing your face with a quick kiss to your nose.
You pushed up on your knees, reaching forward to finally come in contact with his member. Your hand was too small to fit the whole thing.
You wrapped both hands around it, letting out a shaky breath before taking him into your mouth.
âItâs s-so big,â you mewled, hands sticky and furiously moving up and down his shaft. He groaned at your words, loving the attention.
âTastes so good,â you said before engulfing him again. The sound of him fucking your throat filling the living room.
âShitâyouâre so good at sucking my dick Y/N.â Jimin said moaning at the sight of your bobbing head. âDonât wanna cum yet, hold on Sunny,â he grunted. You removed your head in frustration, missing the taste of him on your tongue.
He reached down to pull you back into his lap, planting a kiss on your lips. âGood job, princess.â
âStrip for me, Y/N.â Jimin demanded tugging on the waistband of your shorts.
You shakily stood up from his lap, quickly removing the plaid shorts for him. Gripping your forearm nervously as Jimin inspected every inch of your exposed skin.
âYou look delicious, Sunny.â He said lazily stroking his cock, eyes still focused on your body.
He motioned for you to lay on the couch, sitting back to give you more room. You did as you were told, butterflies fluttering in your stomach as he towered over you.
âIâm gonna fuck you in these, so precious.â He whispered hotly in your ear, toying with your panties. Sliding then to the side, he began rubbing small circles across your clit.
Hushing you after a string of moans escaped your lips. âThis my shirt?â He questioned, running his other hand under the soft fabric. His hand gliding across your skin effortlessly, like he already knew the map of your soul.
You nodded, feeling his hair brush against your cheek at the motion. He hummed in delight, grabbing your breast and squeezing.
You felt the tip of his cock graze against your clit, making you to shudder under him. He started to grind against you, sending waves of shock running through your body.
âMmfpâcanât take it anymore, need youâ Jimin flexed his hips forward, groaning as your pussy engulfed him.
You whimpered at the stretch, tears clouding your vision at the feeling. You wrapped your arms around his neck loving the way he grunts in your ear.
âSo soft and hot, Sunny. Could fuck you all day.â He said pulling out slightly. Rocking forward before he could miss the contact of your skin.
âPlease fill me up, Jimin.â You begged into his neck, âdonât wanna be empty.â
He chuckled at your words, his smile quickly being replaced with an âO,â expression. You clenched around him again, relishing in the whimper he released.
He swallowed another whimper, rhythmically slapping his hips against yours. He placed a hand on your lower stomach, pressing down for your reaction.
A symphony of moans rang through your living room. The obscene squelching and slapping sounds drawing you closer to your orgasm. You felt your stomach bulge with every thrust, your legs wrapping around his waist.
âGonna paint your pretty tummy with my cum, baby.â He placed a hand over your head to brace himself. Slamming back into you aggressively.
You screamed in pleasure, clawing at his back in desperation. You felt your orgasm wash over you. Jimin not easing his movements.
âFuckâso good for me,â he grunted. âLove watching your pretty face, Y/N.â
You blushed in response, mind and body still reeling from Jiminâs touch. You felt his thrusts become sloppy, a guttural growl coming from his lips as he slipped from inside of you.
He eagerly squeezed his cock, stroking it rapidly as he watched your ruined body underneath him. His eyes closed momentarily, his hips stuttering as he came on your stomach.
Your chests heaved with heavy breathing, Jimin grabbing a towel from the kitchen to clean you up.
âRound 2 in the shower?â
The end.
(Sorry it was short, just supposed to be a quick smut.) (There will be a pt.2)
#bts fanfic#bts#bts imagines#bangtan#bts army#bts one shot#bts angst#bts rm#bts suga#bts seokjin#bts park jimin#bts jhope#bts taehyung#bts writing#bts jimin#bts jungkook#bts smut#bts x reader#bts jimin smut#jimin x reader#park jimin#kpop smut#kpop masterlist#kpop writing#roommates to lovers#friends to lovers#bts fluff#jimin fluff
257 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Down? Astronomically.
Summary: Sangyeon doesn't like sweets. That doesn't stop him from visiting you and your bakery every single thing and leaving with the one thing he hates.
Genre: smut, fluff, mild angst
Pairing: idol!Sangyeon x bakery owner!afab!reader
Fic Warnings: Sickeningly sweet (bah dum tsss) fluff, strangers to simps to lovers, mild mild angst, mentions of food, Sangyeon's cringey as hell actually (like he's down BAD down bad)
WC: ~6.4k (oops)
18+ MDNI, AGELESS BLOGS DNI
SMUT WARNINGS BELOW THE CUT
Smut Warnings: y/n definitely has an oral fixation, soft dom!Sangyeon, pussy drunk!Sangyeon, y/n drunk!Sangyeon (heâs down astronomically bad your honor), heâs like obsessed with everything about her, public sex (they fuckin in the bakery đŞ but itâs closed and the lights are (mostly) off lmfao), standing by big dick!Sangyeon until the day I die, hair pulling, tummy bulge bc why not, lowkey size kink hdjgfsj, uhhhh p in v sex (protected. yall better wrap that shit); i think that's it but lmk if i missed anything.
A/N: 5 months and 6.4k words later and this sangyeon rec is done. anon i'm so sorry for the wait i'm so horrible. Also thank you to pookie (Fawn) for beta reading half of this but she had to bail and I told yall 3:30 so.... yuh. Also this is the first time I've written smut since Doll so please don't be harsh on me i'm sorry if it's bad
~
Sangyeon doesnât exactly know when he started coming to your bakery. He doesnât even like sweets, so why does he keep showing up in the dead of night and leaving with several boxes filled with sweets and a piece of cake stuffed into his mouth?
You.
Gorgeous, kind, brilliant, sweet, you. Coincidence? He thinks not.Â
At first, heâd started going because Eric had recommended the coffee. And then he met you, stumbling out of the kitchen with a smear of pink frosting on your cheek, a dye-stained apron, and strands of hair slipping out of your tight bun and clinging to your forehead. He didnât believe in love at first sight, but seeing you in that near-disastrous state, yelling at the poor cashier? God, maybe he should start believing.Â
Down bad, Sunwoo had called him a while ago when Sangyeon had dragged him along on his nightly coffee trip. Down horrendous, actually. Sangyeon had forced him to carry all four boxes of treats youâd sent home with him, ignoring how the younger member of the group had whined about how sore his arms were going to be. No, he didnât pay any attention as he sent the boy along. All of his attention was on you, watching you wipe down the counter and talk about how busy your day had been.Â
In the end, heâd only left because Jacob kept calling, begging him to come back to the company to get the boys back in order.Â
âWell, if it isnât my favorite regular!â Youâre beaming at him when he walks in the door, your hand placed on the shoulder of Hyejin, a younger and newer employee. You shooed her away, ignoring her questioning of who this mysterious man with a hat and mask on was. When the door to the kitchen shuts and youâre sure she isnât coming back out, you circle the counter to stand in front of Sangyeon. âIâm assuming you want your normal order?âÂ
Sangyeon ignores the buzzing in his body when you call him your favorite.
Sangyeon quirks an eyebrow, and though his face is hidden for the most part, you can see his hat shift with the tensing of the muscles in his forehead.
âYou have my order memorized?â His tone is teasing, and you feel your cheeks warm.Â
âWell, I mean- you just- youâre here every day, and- and I just-â you stumble over your words, a low laugh from the man in front of you causing your cheeks to go from pink to red in an instant.
âIâm kidding,â Sangyeon promises, nudging your side with his elbow while he moves to the register. âI think I would be offended if you didnât know my order by now.â You hum, a delicate and angelic sound that has Sangyeon feeling fuzzy. He forces the feeling away, tapping his card on the screen in front of him. It lags for a moment, and you awkwardly tap the screen to get it to move faster. Sangyeon smiles, watching you repeatedly try to tuck nonexistent hairs behind your ear.Â
He leans forward, placing his elbows on the counter and peering up at you. You donât meet his eyes.
âDo I make you nervous, Y/N?â You shake your head, and he clicks his tongue. âDonât lie to me.â
âIâm not nervous,â you insist, now slapping the screen, âthis stupid thing is just- itâs just slow and I feel bad about taking up your time. I know youâre really busy-âÂ
Sangyeon cuts you off again. âIâm never too busy for you, cupcake.â You freeze, and the machine dings. Sangyeonâs eyes squeeze shut. Why the fuck would you say that? What moron says that?
âI-â you pause, drumming your fingers on the counter. âYour order will be out in a few minutes. Hyejin will bring everything to you.âÂ
He inhales, ready to apologize, but youâre gone by the time he can form words. The swinging kitchen door is his only indicator of where youâve gone, and he mentally kicks himself.Â
Across the counter, Hyejin clears her throat.Â
âIced latte forâŚYeonnie?â Her voice lifts at the end, almost disturbed at the name on the cup. Sangyeon walks over, hesitantly grabbing the drink. âIâll be right out with your boxes.â
âNot necessary,â he shakes his head. âI donât need them-â
âToo bad,â the young girl purses her lips. âY/N wonât let me leave until theyâre gone soâŚâ
âOhâŚâ
âPlus, Iâm pretty sure she makes so much extra because you love her baked goods.â Hyejin stares him down, and he shuffles his feet.Â
âYepâŚthatâsâŚthatâs true,â an awkward laugh, âthe one who really loves baked goodsâŚâÂ
Sunwoo was right. Heâs down astronomically bad.
~
âYouâre such a fucking loser, you know that right?â Hyejin scrubs a baking tin furiously, grumbling about how these stupid drops of batter are gonna be the death of her. âRunning away and giggling like someone my age because he called you cupcake.â You glare at her. She continues to scrub at the pan. âDo you even know anything about him?â
âWho even asked you?â His birthday is November 4th. I remember because he knew his friends were planning a surprise party for him.
âNobody. Iâm just the unfortunate soul who has to sit here and witness your gag-worthy flirting with Mr. Tall-Dark-and-Handsome.â You throw down your rag.
âIâm not flirting with him! Heâs a paying customer!â
âMhm. A paying customer who you wanna fuck sooooo bad.â She smirks at you, and whether mocking or not you know sheâs right. Would you ever admit that to her face? Absolutely not.Â
âYou know what-â You pick up your rag and jab a finger in her direction. âIf you keep this shit up Iâm cutting your hours down.â
âDo that and Iâm telling Yeonnie that you want him inside of you. Call it a taste tester or whatever.âÂ
âYou know what,â your face is burning up again and your grip on the rag tightens. âGet out.âÂ
âNope.â Hyejin sets down her sponge and smiles at you. âIâm not leaving until Iâm scheduled to leave. Unless we finish early, that is. So you better make a plan to jump this guyâs bones before I help him instead.â
Your rag hits the ground, a groan rises from your throat. And yetâŚyou canât help the smile that pulls across your lips. You canât help the warm feeling in your chest that blooms with every thought of this masked customer who only ever goes by Yeonnie, even if you donât know what he looks like under that mask and hat of his.
~
âYou called her what?â Kevin reels back, his eyes wide and his jaw dropped. Sangyeon cringes.Â
âYeahâŚâ
âWhy would you say that? Thatâs likeâŚtextbook âdo not call a woman this unless sheâs your wife!ââÂ
âYou think I donât know that?â Sangyeon flings himself back on the studio floor, a loud thump echoing around him. The other boys had left a few minutes ago, and, oddly enough, Kevin was the only one he trusted enough to tell this to. âGod, Iâm such a moron.â
âNo,â Kevin coos. Sangyeon frowns, rolling his head on the ground to look at him. âYouâre just a dumbass who-â Sangyeon flings his foot out reaching to kick Kevin. âWhoa, hey, let me finish!â
âYouâre just gonna make fun of me!â Sangyeon whines.Â
Kevin purses his lips.
âFor a 26-year-old man, you sure are childish.â
âAre you gonna help me fix this or not, Kevin?â
Kevin hums.Â
âOperation Sangyeon-does-get-bitches is a go!â
âCall it that again and Iâm getting you kicked out of the group.â
~
âSo,â Hyejin leans against the counter while you mix up the batter for a cake. âHas Yeonnie come in yet?âÂ
You purse your lips, carefully pouring part of the dry ingredients into the stand mixer.Â
âHe doesnât come in until later usually.âÂ
âYou must be so disappointed.â You donât respond.Â
Truthfully, it is disappointing. Sure, you know heâll be coming in later on. You know that heâs likely going to be your last customer and for that, youâre relieved. However, the wait has you picking at the skin around your nails. Anxiety builds inside of you. Cupcake is what he had called you. Just a small amount of affection, and for that you had shut down. What if running away had sent the wrong message? What if he thought you hated him and were just being nice? âYou shouldnât stress so much,â Hyejin stops the stand mixer, taking the empty bowl of dry ingredients from your hand. âYouâll overmix the batter and then the cake will be gross.â
âA professional, are we?â A lighthearted smile passes over your lips. Hyejin shrugs.Â
âIâm here to learn, arenât I? Iâm not gonna get through culinary school by working at a gas station.âÂ
âThatâs true.âÂ
âAnyway,â she huffs and grabs a tray of macarons, âjust remember the plan and heâll fall right back in love with you. Guaranteed.â
âHow do you know?â You pour the cake batter into a few baking tins, ensuring that all are evenly layered.Â
âHave you seen how he looks at you?â She scoffs. âThat man clearly couldnât care less about the sweets you give him. Heâs here for you and the coffee. Not the cakes or the cookies or the brownies. Heâs here for you. No one comes in that often for some baked goods.â
Have you seen the way he looks at you? Yes. You had. Just briefly, though, when his hat had lifted enough for the light to pass over his eyes. The corners were crinkled, clearly smiling under the mask. Youâd thought he looked so pretty, even if you couldnât truly see his face.
You knew him as Yeonnie. Thatâs the name he had requested the first few times he came into the bakery. He didnât give you a full name, and you joked that what he gave you sounded like something youâd name your dog. Heâd laughed, and when he did it had been like the air was punched out of you. It was such a beautiful sound, and somewhere deep in your mind, you had vowed to make him laugh every time you saw him.Â
Then he was showing up every day, asking about what didnât sell very much that day. Every day he would buy them all. And every day, you cracked a joke that had you hearing that gorgeous laugh of his.Â
Never, however, had he called you anything but your name. Maybe you cared a bit too much about what he thought of you. Maybe you cared a little bit too much about the smudges of frosting on your face, the sweat-slicked strands of hair that clung to your hair after being in the kitchen all morning and afternoon, preparing for the next dayâs pastries.Â
Never had you hidden from a man you loved, even if he didnât quite know it yet.
~
âSo,â Sangyeon leans against the counter, watching you get his drink ready. âAnything exciting happen today?â His hands are shaking, but he hides it by drumming his fingers against the counter. Youâd been quieter than usual, ducking your head whenever he looked at you.
Now he was worried that he made you uncomfortable.
âNot really,â you shrug, cupping your hand around the rim of the go-cup to prevent too much splashing as you add a bit more ice. âIt was kinda busy, but it was bearable.â
âThatâs good,â Sangyeon nods, tugging his mask further up his face. He peers around you, squinting as he searches for Hyejin through the window on the kitchen door. âWhereâs Hyejin today?â You shrug.
âI sent her home early. We slowed down a lot about an hour ago and I had already gotten a lot of things done so I told her to head home.âÂ
âSo youâre here alone?â Sangyeon frowns. âThat canât be safe.â
âI meanâŚâ you run your tongue over your lips, âI dunno. I do it all the time.â
âYou shouldnât.â Sangyeon frowns, âThis is a big city, what if something happened to you?âÂ
âYou saying youâre worried about me, Yeonnie?â You lean toward him, your lips twitching up.Â
âSangyeon.â He blurts his name out before he can stop it. You blink, your eyebrows knitting together.
âWhat?â
âMyâŚmy name.â He takes a deep breath. âItâs Sangyeon. Not Yeonnie.âÂ
You nod, frowning.
âWhy didnât you just tell me your name in the first place?â He inhales, shaking his head.
âIt isnât that simple, cupcake.âÂ
âWhy not?â You drum your fingers on the marble countertop. âIt seems pretty simple to me. I ask for the name of the order, and you say âSangyeon.â Easy peasy.âÂ
Sangyeon canât help but laugh. He canât help the disbelief at how calm you are. Sure, the reveal of his actual name isnât that big of a deal. Maybe you thought he was just uncomfortable around people. A bit socially awkward.
The smile returns to your lips.Â
âCan I ask something?â He nods, leaning on the counter to look you in the eye. The hat casts a shadow over his face, but you can see that little crinkle that youâd been longing to see up close since the first day you met him. âWhy do you wear thisâŚâ you wave your hand at him. âThis little get-up?âÂ
He falls quiet, and for a moment you think youâve made him uncomfortable.
âIâŚIâm sorry, Sangyeon. I donât- I didnât mean-â
âDonât apologize.â He cuts you off, and your mouth shuts. âI justâŚI didnât want your opinion of me toâŚto change. If you saw my face, that is.âÂ
âIf I saw your face,â you echo. âWhat, are you famous or something? Oooh, are you an idol?âÂ
Boom, right on the money.
You can see the emotions in his eyes. The fear, the shock, the confusion, the nerves. You can see his hands clenching around his coffee. A pit forms in your stomach, growing larger and larger as he shuffles back. Toward the door.Â
Away from you.
âSangyeonâŚâ you speak slowly when you circle the counter. âAre youâŚâ
âI have to go,â he spits out. âIâm s- I justâŚIâm sorry. I have to go. Iâm just-â his breathing is shaking, and he back into the wall. Sangyeon stumbles, whipping around and shoving through the door before you can say another word.Â
And after all thatâŚyou couldnât even give him the cake youâd planned on giving him for his birthday.
~
Sangyeon is pacing. His footsteps are quiet, muffled by the carpet beneath his feet. His hair is in disarray from hours of tugging at the strands.Â
Kevin is sitting on his leaderâs bed, eyes drooping and his head resting on one of his hands.
âDude,â Kevin pinches the bridge of his nose. âYou do know that she probably thinks she messed up somehow, right?â
âGod, I just keep making things worse.â Sangyeon groans loudly, kicking away one of the shirts lying on the floor.Â
âI love that I get to sit back and watch you ruin your love life before it begins.â Kevin stretches his arms above his head, his eyes squeezing shut and a yawn fighting to leave his mouth.Â
âGee, thanks Kev.â Sangyeon scowls, throwing his body face-down onto the mattress. Kevin shifts to the side, patting the older manâs shoulder.
âIâm just speaking the truth. You shouldnât have reacted like you did. What happened to being in love with her? Did you really think she would expose you for being an idol?âÂ
A tough question. Sangyeon would like to say that the answer to that question is yes. He would love to trust you with his whole being, with every fiber in his body, but heâs been burned before. Heâs been burned, and he doesnât want it to happen again.Â
âI justâŚI got scared, I think.â Sangyeonâs hands fold under his cheek, his voice slightly muffled. âI just got so scared because I care about her so much, but what ifâŚwhat if she isnâtâŚâ his voice trails off.
âShe isnât like Nabi.â Kevin frowns. âIs that what you were worried about? That she was like Nabi?âÂ
âIâŚI think so.âÂ
Another pregnant pause between the two of them.Â
âHereâs what youâre going to do. And this time you are going to listen to me and you are going to follow every bit of my instructions no matter what happens. You are going to do this tomorrow. You arenât going to let this simmer. You are going to go there tomorrow night, youâre going to apologize, youâre going to confess, and youâre gonna have amazing sex, badabing badaboom, we get our free pastries.âÂ
âThereâs no way youâre just helping me because you want free baked goods.â Sangyeon clicks his tongue, rolling onto his back. Kevin scoffs.
âWho do you think I am, Juyeon? No, Iâm helping you because we need you to get laid and fucking relax.â
âSomehow thatâs even worse.â
âYeah, well youâve been up our asses with this next comeback on the rise. Now are you gonna listen to me or are you gonna fuck up again and make us all miserable with your moping?âÂ
Sangyeon bites his tongue, fighting back a retort. âIâll listen.â
~
âWhat are you doing here?â
Sangyeon practically cowers under the weight of Hyejinâs gaze. Her eyes are narrowed, her lips drawn into a thin line. Heâs abandoned the mask and the hat. The only thing shielding him now is the hood of his sweatshirt.Â
âI need to talk to Y/N.â
Hyejin snorts. âYou think she wants to talk to you after what you did?âÂ
Regret boils inside of him, and he digs the nail of his thumb into his pointer finger.Â
âPlease, Hyejin. I just- I just need to talk to her.â He watches the college student think. Watches her consider her options.
âWait here. Iâll go see if she wants to talk to you.â
âThank you, Hyejin. God, thank you-â
âDonât thank me,â she snaps. âIâm not doing this for you, so donât thank me.â
~
Youâre in the back, listening to the conversation just outside the door. Your hands tug at the edge of your apron, your eyebrows knitting together.Â
âDo you want to talk to him?â Hyejin is careful to speak only when the door has stopped swinging, her voice hushed and her hand resting on your arm. âI wonât force you to go out there, and I can stay longer if you donât want to be alone.âÂ
You smile, placing your hand over hers. For the shit you two give each other, sheâs one of the few people you can rely on.
âItâs fine, Hyejin. You can go home.â
âYou sure?âÂ
No. âPositive.â
~
Itâs dark in the bakery. The blinds have been drawn shut, the door locked and most of the lights turned off. Sangyeon stares at the box you place on the table in front of him. Your eyes are trained on the ground, your teeth digging into the plush flesh of your lip.Â
âWhat- what did you make tonight?â His voice cracks, and he grimaces while clearing his throat. What a great start, dumbass.
âA cake.â The statement is cold, and he gnaws on his lip. âFor you.â
âFor me?â He echoes, tugging it closer to his side of the table. You place your hand on top of the box, pulling it back toward you. He drops his hands back to his sides.Â
âNot right now. Not until you explain what the hell happened last night.â
âIâm sorry,â he blurts out. You flinch, your body curling in on itself. âFuck, Iâm so sorry, Y/N.â
âWhy did you run off?â Your voice is quieter than heâd ever heard it, and he has to strain to pick up the words youâve said. âWhyâŚwhy did you leave?â
âI donât- I swear it isnât your fault, cupcake.â Another flinch, and he snaps his mouth shut.Â
âThen why did you run?â You lift your eyes, and he can see the tears waiting to fall. He can see you fighting to keep them at bay, to keep calm.Â
âIâŚâ Sangyeon sighs. âItâs a long story. One thatâŚthat I didnât really want to have to tell you. Not yet, at least. Not like this.â
âYou donât trust me, do you?â Your voice shakes, and Sangyeon shakes his head, one of his hands reaching forward to touch your own. He hesitates, his hand partway across the table before he decides against touching you. âItâs okay if you donât. I get it. Fans areâŚtheyâre crazy these days, I know.â You try to laugh, but you break off into sniffles.
âI trust you, Y/N,â Sangyeon protests. âI really trust you. I ran off becauseâŚbecause I didnât want this to end like the last time I trusted someone.â He drags a hand down his face, laughing in disbelief. âMy last relationship was rough. I thought I could trust her, and sheâŚshe betrayed me. So because of that, I was scared.â
âOf what?â You press. âLetting go of the past? Loving me?â
âYes!â He exclaims, erupting from his seat and running his hands through his hair. âFuck, Y/N, I love you so much that it hurts. All I ever want to do is hold you, and kiss you, and- and-â he shakes his head, and you rise from your seat. âIt drives me crazy because you make me so happy to see you excited to give me things that I donât even like but I take anyway because I just love you so fucking much. And- and Iâve wanted to tell you everything for so long but I just- I couldnât-âÂ
His lips are soft, you think when you kiss him. Theyâre soft, although slightly chapped. Heâs frozen in place, his hands hanging in mid-air on either side of your body. He remains like that and you pull back, afraid that you misinterpreted everything.
He doesnât let you get very far, his arms wrapping around your midsection and yanking you back into him.Â
~
Itâs so soft, the way he kisses you. Sangyeon doesnât move too fast, cautious and hyperaware of everything around the two of you. His hands have untied the apron around your waist, tossing it somewhere amongst the tables and heâs placed you up on the counter. His hands are all over you: moving up and down your back, caressing your cheeks, squeezing at your hips, running over the tops of your thighs and through the strands of hair that heâs tugged out of the claw clip.Â
His tongue is in your mouth, but heâs not using any force. Sangyeon lets you take the reins, set the pace. Whatever you want, heâll give you. Heâs yours. He lets your tongue prod at his own, lets you suckle at the wet muscle to your content. Your body is shaking against his own, and a smile crosses over his lips.Â
Sangyeon pulls his mouth from yours, his smile widening when you whine and chase his lips. His hands are on your waist, holding you in place. âYouâre shaking, cupcake.â
âWant you so bad, Yeonnie.â You reach for him again, your lips just grazing his before he pulls back.
âWhat do you want?â One of his hands drags along your leg, running higher, and higher, and-
âWant you to eat me out.âÂ
Sangyeonâs eyes go wide. So maybe heâd just been teasing you, but he hadnât expected his sweet little baker to be so bold.
Your hand pushes against his chest, and he stumbles backward a few steps. Thereâs a dazed look in his eyes as he watches you unbutton your blouse. The delicate fabric slides down your shoulders, and Sangyeon swears that heâs drooling over you. The shape of your breasts in the orange glow of the fairy lights, the steady rise and fall of your chest while you breathe.Â
âBeautiful,â he murmurs, and your cheeks grow warm. He reaches for you, but hesitates and puts his hand down again. You watch as he drops to his knees, practically crawling to you, and you can feel your panties dampening from the action. Thereâs a warm feeling in your gut, one you havenât felt in a long time. His hands are quick to undo the button of your jeans, and he watches you as he tugs the zipper down. Youâre leaning back on the counter, eyes struggling to stay open and on him. One of your lips is tucked between your teeth, red and puffy from you chewing on it.
Sangyeon drags your jeans and panties down in on harsh tug, and he helps you lift your legs to step out of them. Your legs are soft, he notes to himself. He leans forward, his lips touching the soft skin gently. You flinch, and he pulls away.Â
âWhy-â your voice trembles. âWhyâd you stop?â
âYou flinched,â he shrugs. âI will only do what you want me to, cupcake. The second you show discomfort, I stop until you tell me to continue or to leave. Iâm yours. Whatever you want is what I want. But right now, I really want to drown in this sweet pussy of yours.â He doesnât move though, his cheek resting against the inside of your knee and his eyes are lidded with lust. âIâm not doing anything until you say so, cupcake.âÂ
You squeeze your eyes shut, and a nod of your head has Sangyeon practically moaning as he pulls himself closer to your core.Â
âFuck, cupcake, youâre dripping fâ me.â He coos, gauging your reactions as he prods at your entrance with the tips of his calloused fingers. You whine, trying to squeeze your legs shut, but his broad shoulders keep them open while he plays with your sopping pussy. His thumbs spread you open, and he watches you clench around nothing.Â
âHurry up, Sangyeon,â he grins at the desperation in your voice.Â
âSo needy,â he hums. You click your tongue and one of your hands laces in the soft strands of his hair. Your grip tightens, and he whines when you yank him closer to you.â
âWell,â you hide the way your voice shakes when you feel his breath right up against you. âI need a bit of a taste tester, you know? Need to know if sheâs sweet enough- oh fuck-â
His mouth against you before you can finish your statement. His mouth is wide open, his tongue swiping along your folds, dipping inside of you and just grazing your clit, knowing full well thatâs where you need him the most. Your hand is still in his hair, but your grip has gone slack. Your jaw hangs open, your head tipped back, and Sangyeon can feel him growing harder just at the taste of you in his mouth.Â
His eyes drift shut, his hands grabbing your thighs and pulling you impossibly closer to his mouth. His neck has tipped back at an awkward angle, one that he knows is going to hurt later, but right now? With your pussy dripping against his face and the pretty little moans and whines you release? Sangyeon couldnât care less. He's enraptured by you. He's obsessed with your taste, and he knows that even if he doesn't like sweets, he'd make an exception just for you.
âSangyeon,â youâre breathless, pitch raising as he sucks at your clit, laving over it with his tongue. âSangyeon, please.â
âPlease what, cupcake?â His voice is muffled, not even bothering to pull away from you, and the vibrations of his voice have your back arching. âWhat do you need?â
âNeed you inside of me,â you whine. âPlease, please I need you so bad. Been waiting for so long. Havenât you been waiting for me?âÂ
Youâre a seductress, Sangyeon decides. A succubus. Sent here to torment him. To get him drunk on you, so much so that heâll never want to leave. So much so that heâd sell his soul just to get a taste of your nectar one more time.Â
âHave to make you cum, cupcake,â he denies your pretty little begs. âWanna make you cum, just once before I fuck you. Please? Please let me make you cum?â His eyes are glowing in the light of the bakery, and you let out a high-pitched whine. He doesnât wait for your response this time. He drowns himself in your pussy, tongue reaching inside of you for as much of your arousal as he can get. He sucks harshly on your clit, teeth grazing it and drawing loud cries from your lips.
Your legs tremble. A knot is growing in the pit of your stomach. Your body jerks.Â
âOh, fuck, Sangyeon-â Your cry trails off into a loud whine, your orgasm washing over you like a wildfire. Sangyeon drinks you up like heâs been in a desert for a week without water, moaning just as loud as you. Getting drunk on the feeling of your thighs shaking around his head, overstimulating you as you come down from your high.Â
He doesnât pull away until you physically kick him away from you. His face is drenched in your juices, his eyes glazed with need, and you have a sneaking suspicion that if you asked, he would crawl over and drag another orgasm out of you in no time at all.Â
But you donât ask. You need him inside of you so desperately that now youâre the one crawling to him. Heâs still fully dressed as you perch your body over his, your core pressed right up against the bulge in his pants. His hands are tight on your hips, and he watches as you tug his sweatshirt up his body.Â
âDid you plan for this to happen?â You smirk when you find bare skin under the soft hoodie. Bare, golden, skin, with toned abs like no other. Fuck maybe you were gonna get drunk on him.
He grins at you. âMaybe I did, maybe I didnât. What are you gonna do about it?â You click your tongue and slide off of him to sit on the counter. He sits up, eyebrows knit together as you swing your legs and smile at him.
âPlanned or not,â you hum, âyou should probably fuck me before I change my mind and eat that birthday cake on my own.â Sangyeon scoffs, but heâs pulling his pants down his legs and walking over to you without another word.
You, on the other hand, are taken completely aback. Heâs big. LikeâŚbig in both length and girth. You wonder if youâd be able to wrap your hand around it, but you donât get the time to think about it before Sangyeon is in front of you, tearing open a foil packet and rolling the condom onto his cock.
âIs it gonna fit, do you think?â You reach your hand forward, wrapping your hand around it. You were right.Â
Sangyeon hisses at the contact of your hand wrapping around his sensitive cock. âWeâll have to see, wonât we?âÂ
You smile, your legs wrapping around his waist and tugging him closer to you. Your hand is still on him, guiding him to your entrance. You both hiss at the initial push into you. It stings, the stretch more than youâve had in quite a while.Â
âShit, youâre tight,â Sangyeon grips your thighs tightly, his fingers holding you so tightly that you swear there will be bruises after this. You whine, your arms coming up to wrap around his shoulders.Â
His arms slide up, holding you close to him as he continues to press inside of you. Sangyeon whispers words of comfort into your ear. He pauses whenever you whine in discomfort, hushing you as he continues to push into you. He bites his tongue every time your pussy clenches around him, muffling the groans that threaten to escape.Â
You, on the other hand, are moaning shamelessly despite the discomfort. You can feel him everywhere, touching every inch of you and just kissing that sweet spot inside of you. Every time he pushes further into you, once the sting passes, the pleasure is quick to replace it. It overpowers every other emotion inside of you. Your legs wrap tighter around him, forcing those last few inches into you until his hips are pressed tightly against your own and his breathing grows shaky again. You clench around him, and his body jerks.Â
âLittle tease,â he practically growls. âClenching around me like you want me to cum too fast.â You laugh, but it cuts into a moan when he pulls out a few inches and shoves himself back in. Your nails dig into the back of his neck, your fingers lacing into his hair and pulling lightly. "Feels so good, Yeonnie.â
âWerenât you the one that said that was a dog's name?â He moves slowly against you, and at first, you donât respond, your lips attached to his shoulder and sucking dark marks into the skin. âCupcake, careful with the marks.â Sangyeon pinches the skin of your thigh and you whine.
âStop complaining and just fuck me already,â you plead. Sangyeon smiles.
âWhatever you say, cupcake.â You canât get another word out. Sangyeon pushes you onto your back, barely giving you time to adjust to how he feels in this new position before heâs thrusting harshly inside of you.Â
Heâs harsh with his pace, each thrust punching the air out of your lungs, forcing out moans and cries and begs for him to go faster, harder, right there oh god right there Sangyeon. He lowers his mouth to your shoulder, giving you the same treatment heâd just scolded you for, listening to everything you say and every sound you make as he does. The sound of his hips slapping against yours is so loud and he can feel your arousal dripping down your pretty cunt and allowing him to go faster, to fuck you harder.Â
Then he sees it. Itâs faint, but when he looks down at you he can see the outline of his cock pressing against your stomach. His pace stutters, and you whine when he slows down.Â
âCupcake, look at you.â He coos, grabbing the hand thatâs in his hair and bringing it down to your stomach. You raise your head, eyes fluttering when he thrusts again but you can feel the bulge against your stomach. You force your eyes to stay open the next time he thrusts into you, whining when you see it. âSo fucking pretty, baby. So fucking pretty, and so small that my cock is pressing against your tummy, wanting to get out, hm?â You whine again, raising your hips to meet every thrust.Â
Heâs getting close. He can feel it. Every thrust, every clench, every whine. Itâs all drawing him closer and closer to the edge, and he knows you can feel his cock twitching inside of you. He knows that youâre getting close again, he can feel the way your walls are fluttering around him rather than persistently clenching.Â
âAre you close baby?â His hand comes up to rest next to your head, and you whine.
âSo close, Yeonnie. Please Iâm so close-â Your hips stutter against him, and the knot in your stomach goes tight.Â
Sangyeon swears he goes blind for a moment with how hard his eyes roll back. His body shakes against yours, his cum filling the condom to the brim. Your back arches, your chests brushing together and he wraps one hand around your back, pressing against your shoulder blades to hold you close to him while the two of you ride out your highs. Both of you are panting, your bodies slick with sweat, and you can only imagine what anyone walking outside is thinking-
âOh my god, we just fucked in my bakery.â You sit upright, your head knocking against Sangyeonâs in the process. He snorts, rubbing where you just hit him.
âYouâre realizing this now?â You smack his arm, and he laughs, pulling away from you. The two of you are quiet for a few minutes, quietly cleaning up and getting dressed. WellâŚSangyeon gets dressed. Youâre stuck on the counter, your legs proving to be useless now. Sangyeon smiles at this, grabbing your clothes for you and helping you tug your jeans on.Â
âWeâre not fucking in here again.â He quirks an eyebrow.
âSo what youâre saying is my car is next?â You punch his arm again, but he just laughs. âIâm kidding.â
âAre you though?âÂ
â...â
âLee Sangyeon!â He laughs again, taking you by the hand to keep you steady on your feet. The two of you stand there for a few minutes, in the middle of your bakery with the orange glow of the fairy lights.Â
âDid you mean what you said?â You ask, letting him lead you back to the table youâd left the cake on.
âAbout what?â Sangyeon peers at you, his head tilted.Â
âAbout not liking sweets.â Your cheeks are warm. Itâs a silly question, but it had bugged you. Sangyeon smiles, ducking his head.
âYeah⌠I was really just here for the coffee.â
âThenâŚWhy did you take what I gave you?â You pout. âIf I had known you didnât like that stuff, I wouldâve given you something else!âÂ
âBecause I like how happy you sounded when I told you the recipes you were trying tasted fantastic.â He says simply. âI would hate if I said or did anything that made you upset.â
âBut youâŚâ you purse your lips. âThen why did you run away? I know that you said someone hadâŚbetrayed you beforeâŚbut did you really think I would do that to you?âÂ
Sangyeon sighs.Â
âI didnât know. Obviously, I trusted you- I trust you. ButâŚsomewhere inside of me I just couldnât help but be a bit too cautious. I couldnât stop myself from being afraid that this would turn out just like that relationship did, you know?â You nod, drumming your fingers on the table. âCan I see the cake you made me now?âÂ
âAfter all that, you wanna see the cake now?â You scoff and he grins at you, tugging the box toward him. âWhatever. Itâs nothing special anyway.â
âAnything you make me is special.â He argues, flipping open the lid of the box. He gasps.
âDo you like it?â Sangyeon doesnât respond. You get nervous. âYeonnie?â
âOh, you want me sooooo bad.â
~
TAGLIST: @winterchimez @juyeonszn
#itsbeeble#itsbeeble fics#kpop#kpop imagines#kpop angst#kpop fluff#kpop smut#the boyz#the boyz imagines#the boyz fluff#the boyz angst#the boyz smut#lee sangyeon#lee sangyeon imagines#lee sangyeon smut#lee sangyeon fluff#lee sangyeon angst#the boyz x reader#sangyeon x reader
259 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Your eyes shine for me and mine for you
read it on AO3 at https://ift.tt/khmA7Y6 by ILoveAteezTiddies âI can't go on like this anymore. Maybe we weren't destined. I can't be with a defective and useless alpha, San. I need something more for myself. I want a family and because of you, I can't. Thank you so much for making this period a living hell because you can't even be good at the only thing youâre supposed to be. Bye.â San had spent the past six months thinking about how pathetic and useless he was as an alpha, ever since that rainy November day when his boyfriend, Ryoki - or rather, his ex - left him a note on the kitchen counter. San understood well why Ryoki did it, but he still hoped for at least one last conversation with him, to hear those words spoken directly. That way, he could have found peace. How foolish he was. Words: 9057, Chapters: 1/?, Language: English Fandoms: ATEEZ (Band) Rating: Explicit Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings Categories: M/M Characters: Choi San (ATEEZ), Jung Wooyoung (ATEEZ), Kang Yeosang, Song Mingi (ATEEZ), Kim Hongjoong, Choi Jongho (ATEEZ), Jeong Yunho (ATEEZ), Park Seonghwa Relationships: Choi San/Jung Wooyoung (ATEEZ) Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Modern Setting, Alternate Universe - Not K-Pop Idols, Non-Traditional Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Alpha Choi San (ATEEZ), Alpha Jung Wooyoung (ATEEZ), Alpha Song Mingi (ATEEZ), Beta Park Seonghwa, Omega Kim Hongjoong, Omega Choi Jongho (ATEEZ), Omega Jeong Yunho (ATEEZ), Omega Kang Yeosang, Best Friends Choi San & Kang Yeosang, Best Friends Jung Wooyoung & Park Seonghwa, Siblings Choi Jongho & Choi San (ATEEZ), Minor Kang Yeosang/Song Mingi, Minor Choi Jongho/Kim Hongjoong, Minor Jeong Yunho/Park Seonghwa, Mentioned Ahn Hyejin | Hwasa, Strangers to Lovers, toxic ex boyfriend, Alpha/Alpha Relationship, Omega/Omega Relationship, Beta/Omega relationship, Hurt Choi San (ATEEZ), Protective ATEEZ Ensemble, Hurt/Comfort, Angst with a Happy Ending, Switch Choi San (ATEEZ), Switch Jung Wooyoung (ATEEZ), Switch Choi San/Jung Wooyoung (ATEEZ), Anal Sex, Anal Fingering, Rimming, Nipple Piercings, Nipple Play, Hand Jobs, Frottage, Coming Untouched, Coming In Pants, Semi-Public Sex, Choking, Hand & Finger Kink, Oral Fixation, Hair-pulling, Come as Lube, Condoms, Safe Sane and Consensual, Rough Sex, Rough Oral Sex, Come Swallowing, Belly Bulge, Praise Kink, Jung Wooyoung Has a Degradation Kink (ATEEZ), They cum a lot, Breeding Kink, Sex Toys, Anal Plug, Soft Dom Jung Wooyoung (ATEEZ), Sub Choi San (ATEEZ), AND SINCE THEY SWITCH, Dom Choi San (ATEEZ), Sub Jung Wooyoung (ATEEZ), Aftercare, NO BITCHING THEY REMAIN ALPHAS!!, SLURS BUT ONLY IN THE FIRST CHAPTER read it on AO3 at https://ift.tt/khmA7Y6
3 notes
¡
View notes
Note
MLT to be into thigh riding receiving and giving
Pairing: Dom Mamamoo and Sub Female Reader
Author note: đđĽThis is just givingđ§đĽŹđĽ
Name: Moon Byulyi (Moonbyul)
Name: Jung Wheein
Name: Kim Yongsun (Solar)
Name: Ahn Hyejin (Hwasa)
#answered#kim yongsun smut#mamamoo solar smut#moon byulyi smut#mamamoo moonbyul smut#jung wheein smut#mamamoo wheein smut#ahn hyejin smut#mamamoo hwasa smut#mamamoo smut#mamamoo girls#mamamoo girl group#mamamoo girlfriend#female kpop idol smut#kpop smut#kpop idol smut#female idol smut#mamamoo mlt#mamamoo smut mlt
36 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ladies' night | wicked games series | k.mg
Kim Mingyu came into your life at a time when you needed a friend the most. And that he was: a friend that you could confide in and laugh together, share your secrets with and perhaps, share a burden that was too similar to his.
â pairings: kim mingyu x female reader â genre: angst, smut [18+] â aus: bartender mingyu, friends to rebound fucking, fwb to lovers (attempt at a slow burn) â word count: 16k
âş read more
âşđ§: rebound â woodz | mood â dpr ian | healing killing â tabber | whiskey â jay b | i can't read your mind â meloh | restless â bibi | pretty girl â highvyn, estĂŠe | night â keshi | get up â new jeans | cigarette â onoffon, tablo, miso | feeling lucky â bibi | underwater â red velvet | sabotage â hyejin | drown â baekhyun
âş warnings under the cut
â warnings: alcohol consumption, smut with plot, sub mingyu, soft dom reader, pussy drunk mingyu, manhandling, mingyu is low key a simp, reader is so down bad for him it is embarrassing, reader is on birth control, both mingyu and reader are lowkey toxic, size kink, big dick mingyu, use of sex toys, squirting, masturbation, foul language, dirty talking, lots of making out, reader has a bit of difficulty reaching her high, a bit of dry humping, oral sex (f. receiving), body worshipping, cowgirl, edging, unprotected p in v sex, creampies, aftercare. pet names: baby, shorty, pretty, (hers)
â acknowledgements: first things first! big thanks to @nonuify who suggested the title for the series! thanks to @onlymingyus who suggested a cute pet name for reader (that is, sugar which will come in the future), @miniseokminnies, @bitchlessdino and @wonustars for helping brainstorming for ideas hehe ty ty đŠľ
also thanks to vee and @wooahaeproductions who helped me proofread this đŠľ
â author's note: helloooooo! welcome to the hannieverse! where every single fic i've written is connected somehow! this series is closely connected to heartbreaker. though i don't think it is necessary to read that one in order to read this one here, but if you haven't read that one yet, be my guest hehe
â author's note 2: we have another reader self-insert!! i wish i could start self-inserting the things that are actually nice about my life... and not angst, bad sleeping habits and heartbreak (âŹâŹďšâŹâŹ) anyway, i hope you all enjoy this one
â disclaimer: minors DO NOT INTERACT. this post is intended for 18+ readers. please have your age stated in your description and try not to look like a bot please or i will block you.
ladies' night
Lately, work had become your second home.
Not by choice, no. It was a thing that you forced into your life to keep yourself busy. Running a business was not easy, but you had reached a point in your life where you no longer needed to work 16 hours a day. Now, you felt like you needed to be working all day long. Or else, you would go insane.
Routine. You swore by it. Wake up, get ready, go to work, traffic, clock off, more traffic, come back home, sleep, repeat.
You could make time for yourself. But there was nothing else to dedicate your time to.
Coming back to a half-packed apartment was quite discouraging. Boxes piled up. The furniture you worked so hard to buy, gone, sold. You did not even bother to turn on the light, you had memorized your way through the maze of cardboard boxes.
Maybe I should get a dog.
The keys hanging from your fingers jingled as you reached your bedroom, tossing them on the nightstand to begin undressing yourself and getting ready to sleep.
There was a row of neatly folded clothes occupying one side of the bed, clothes that were ready to be packed away. Or donated. Whatever you wanted to do the following day.
You finished peeling off the last piece of clothing from your body, neatly disposing of it in the hamper, and dragged yourself to do your nightly skincare routine.
The biggest, and probably recurring challenge you had to get through was going to sleep. You faced your bed, half covered by small towers of folded clothes making you feel a deafening agony that you could not get rid of.
You set your phone on the side table before commanding yourself to sit on the bed, your back to the piles of clothes. You had to purposefully ignore your phone before going to bed if you wanted to get an interrupted sleep.
Lying on your pillow, you stared at the ceiling, your arms sticking to your torso, fingers curled on the bedcovers. The part you dreaded the most.
You closed your eyes, avoiding every thought completely. It was a difficult feat, it was impossible.
Slowly, and tentatively, you slid a hand beneath the bed sheets, reaching out to your side, feeling the weight of the piles of clothes pressing down on your arm. The side of the bed would remain empty, and you never dared to sleep on that side.
The side where your former partner used to sleep.
A part of you itched to grab your phone. What was the point, you concluded, retreating your hand and sticking it to your body again. There was no point in trying to reimagine a life in which you had not asked your ex to leave. There was no point in wanting someone that left you feeling so empty.
Maybe I should sell the bed too.
You stared at the ceiling once again, your gaze outlining the four margins of the bedroom. Whenever the night got bad, you would do this, over and over, until everything faded to black Until you fell asleep.
You woke up before your alarm went off.
It took you some moments to realize that you did not have to go to work that day. A heavy reluctance fell upon you, making it harder to drag yourself out of the bed you were planning to sell the night before.
You brushed the thought off. Okay.
You were okay. You were going to be even better.
The morning was bleak, the pale light making you squint your eyes as soon as you drew the blinds up. But you started working at once. The first task was putting the clothes in boxes, emptying space on the bed.
You wasted no time, removing the covers and the bed sheets without much thought. You did not want to think that even though you washed the pillowcases, you could still smell your ex's cologne in them. You did not want to think back to the time you bought the bed sheets with him when you moved in together.
It was too late.
Crushed, you closed the moving boxes, moving them into neat piles. The silence was nearly deafening.
You sat on the bed and waited.
The doorbell rang. People came in and stuffed a van full of all of the boxes and the bed. When it was time to go, you took one look at the place you swore you would live with the love of your life for a long while and closed the door behind you.
Three months later.
Your old routine started to tear you down. A silent killer, slowly destroying bits and pieces of your already fragile state. You were too slow or too ignorant to see it, but in protecting your precious routine, you were destroying yourself.
First, it was your sleep. Then, it was your closest friendships. Then, you could no longer pay attention at work. You were tired, and alone.
Enough is enough, you told yourself sternly.
You decided to do new things. Explore a bit more, distract yourself, pamper yourself. Watch a new show someone recommended to you ages ago, or actually read one of the books you bought and forgot.
Living in a new part of town should not be this challenging.
You knew every single corner of the neighborhood, yet you knew no one. And living in a city so vast and so populated demanded you to do activities in the company of someone.
Part of running your own business meant that you could manage your own time. That you did, shaving some hours off of your heavy and self-inflicted work schedule and taking some time for yourself.
The first thing you did was go shopping since it could be one activity you could do by yourself. And it was distracting. You went back home, and read that book.
Maybe I could put on this show while I unpack.
Some things were still kept in boxes from when you moved into the new apartment. Mainly those with stuff you did not require immediately. Clutter. Mostly bought by you to make your other apartment feel more lived in.
Time went by and you finished watching that show. You finished reading through the pile of books you got ages ago. You bought new clothes, and got rid of those that once occupied your ex's side of the bed.
You were slowly becoming someone else.
Waking up to a new reality happens in an instant. In the middle of the day. In the middle of traffic. It is realizing that in the past you is no longer present, and you need to become someone else to fit into that reality.
At least, that was how it felt.
The red light turned green, and you pushed yourself through the traffic slowly. Maybe I should sell the car. You turned left, driving past the badly lit gym that stood on the corner, its uninviting neon purple and red lights outside.
Abruptly, you pulled up. Grabbing your purse, getting out of your car and meekly pushed open the door to the place. The myriads of different noises startled you at first. The very loud speakers mounted on every corner, the clanking of the heavy weights hitting the floor, planks hitting each other, and the occasional loud grunting of men.
The person wearing the staff uniform greeted you. The young man, though seemingly your age, looked at you up and down with bright doe eyes.
âHi,â he nodded politely, showing you a smile adorned by a couple of ring piercings. âWelcome! How can I help you?â
The question seemed to drive a dry joke in your mind, but you paid no attention to it. âI want to register.â
His expression broke in a downturned smile, almost as if this were a quick reflex of his. You realized then, you were being quite dry.
âPlease,â you added two seconds later.
âSure,â he smiled, recovering from the awkward exchange without issue. âFollow me.â
The gym was packed, it got hotter the more you entered the place. The guy wearing the staff uniform appeared to be quite the popular person around, waving at gym goers left and right with great attitude.
You thought of mentioning it but, you just kept walking behind him to an office room secluded in one of the corners. He turned on the light and went around the small desk, sitting down on the battered office chair with a heavy sigh.
âOkay, first things first,â he turned on the chair to one side, showing you with his hand to a table pushed to the corner of the office, an old coffee maker huffed as it finished brewing. âCoffee?â
You looked at the coffee machine, and then to him. An eyebrow lifted.
âIt's Thursday,â he shrugged. âWe serve coffee every Thursday.â
You huffed, a small smile appearing on your face. âAnd on Fridays?â
âAh! Do not get ahead of yourself. Maybe we can find that out tomorrow, miss...?â he pushed his eyebrows up, pulled one pen from the pencil case, and clicked it on, ready to fill out a form.
You fought the urge to laugh in his face, the awkwardness from the whole situation making your tummy feel uneasy.
You sat down on the chair, robbing the pen from his tattooed fingers. His doe eyes snapped open in surprise when you pulled the form from under his hand and started filling it out.
âTell me prices,â you muttered, eyes focused on filling out the form, so you did not get the chance to see him smile when he let out a small breath.
âWell, that didn't go to plan,â he whispered to himself, seemingly.
Cute.
âHas it ever?â
You darted a look at him through your lashes. The guy had his eyes slightly widened, probably not expecting you to strike up a conversation of this type.
âUh, well, yeah, but,â he stammered, like a deer in the headlights. âOnly when I donât mean it to,â he smiled sheepishly, bringing a hand to scratch the back of his neck.
âWell, then, I suppose that you can give me your name so I can give you mine,â you offered, though amicably. You finished writing on the form, putting the pen down.
âJungkook,â he nodded his head politely. âJeon Jungkook, miss.â
You smiled at him and told him your name, pushing the form to him on the desk.
Jungkook read the details you penned on the form intently, his lips softly mouthing each word, and then he turned to the old computer sitting on one side of the desk. But then, he shook his head swiftly. âShit, yeah. Right,â he hissed. âPrices,â he turned to you.
âYou know what,â you blurted, heartbeat racing when you pulled out your card from your purse. âJust sign me up.â
âOkay,â he nodded once again, his smile growing into a more content one, leaving the shyness behind. âWelcome to Casa Pump House,â he announced proudly.
His whole face had lit up, even his eyes seemed to glimmer under the pale overhead lights. The pause that followed told you that he was expecting you to match his energy, to smile, to say something.
A stiff smile stretched the features of your face, you nodded back at him. âThank you,â you said. However, what he did not know was that the last thing you wanted to get out of your registration to the gym was working out.
You just needed another distraction.
The man stood up at the same time you did. âLet me show you around,â he said, demeanor completely changed. He seemed nervous now.
âOh, is it okay if we leave that for tomorrow?â you asked, suddenly feeling out of place in your work clothes.
His mouth hung open for a brief moment. âSure,â he replied. âOf course. Tomorrow.â
âTomorrow,â you echoed, walking out of his office promptly. âThank you, Jeon!â
You rushed through the rows of all types of machines. The noise from the heavyweights clashing together, the loud music coming from the overhead speakers, and the noises coming from men, exhaling, grunting, and such had you taking a deep breath when you came out of the place.
The night was cold, slightly damp from the mid-summer breeze. It was a stark difference from the humidity inside Casa Pump House.
You snorted. I should learn to ignore my impulsive thoughts.
You found your car, unlocking the doors. But a flashing thought overwhelmed you even more: having to sit through yet another thirty minutes of traffic, alone with your thoughts.
Turning your back from your car, you locked the doors once again, walking down the street. It could be a Thursday night when your usual would be heading home and sleeping. But the city was very much coming alive with nightlife activities.
People were walking close together, laughing, chatting, or looking at their phones. All of them had somewhere to go, somewhere they were being waited for.
Two girls holding hands walked past you, they were giggling, talking about some innocuous thing, but it caught your attention, they were pretty and looked happy.
They stopped in front of an establishment that was clearly a bar. Namely The Spot, in big neon red letters and pushed inside the place, which was booming with loud music, and the buzzing from the people crowding the place.
Once again, you sighed.
Impulsivities.
You were not exactly a drinker. But as soon as you crossed the door, you realized that the place was the answer to your every prayer. Well, no. Not quite. But close.
The place was dark, only lit by neon signs and low-hanging lamps. A cacophony of various things filled your ears: the sound of music, paired with the chattering of the crowd, the billiards in the distance clashing with everything too.
The good part was that no one paid attention to you. You quietly and inconspicuously slid on one of the high-top chairs at the lacquered bar, being approached by a girl a second later to take your order.
âCan I have a coke, please?â raising your voice over the loud speakers made your heartbeat race. You rarely ever did such a thing lately, it felt weird to do something like that again.
The girl nodded and in seconds, she slid the can of coke and a glass with ice in it in front of you.
You were glad that you were not met with concern when you ordered a coke at a bar. But then you realized that no one cared.
The place was packed with mostly women, you realized as you familiarized yourself with its adorned walls and black and white checkered floors. The bar top held a chalkboard that explained it in neat handwriting: ladies' night, buy one get one free.
âDoes it apply for non-alcoholic drinks too?â you asked the girl tending the bar.
She shook her head no. âBut this one is on me,â she winked at you in a friendly way, when you sent her a questioning look, she just shrugged: âYou look like you need it.â
Then the girl turned and continued working, tending to other orders in the bar quite skillfully. You wondered if you announced your sadness just by walking into the place, and people noticed. Or was it that being alone in a ladies' night instantly meant that you were going through a rough time?
You need new friends.
When you broke up with your ex, you hid from the world that revolved around you as a couple. The friends you shared, the places you used to go with him, the activities you liked doing with him⌠It all got shoved into a drawer at the back of your mind.
So now, you felt like coming back to life. Essentially, you were finding yourself after the pain of a heartbreak. The reason behind all your most recent life's decisions.
You would never go to bars alone, for instance.
Not that you did not enjoy a drink. You did. Though during the time with your ex-partner, it was a true rarity for you to go out and drink.
So being in a bar, on a Thursday was something you had not done in years.
It was quite overwhelming. The buzzing noise, the loud music, the clanking of glass and billiards, the booming laughter and chattering...
The mood was low, dimly lit in red neon lights, the noise seemed to die down upon laying eyes on the tall man going behind the bar, passing in front of you and blocking the sight of the huge neon red sign that read, HEARTBREAKER. The contrasting light against his tall frame made him alluring, you could not help but stare.
However, your trance was cut short. He might have sensed your eyes glued to him because his zeroed on your face, unsuspecting at first. You realized instead, you know this man, the thought fell heavily in your mind, settling in the pit of your tummy.
The dark eyes glinted with recognition, the corner of his lips rising to uncover the predominant fangs as he smiled politely at you.
Kim Mingyu took one step towards the spot you were sitting in, the smile fading at once as you jumped from your stool, swiftly slipping through the door and out of the bar altogether.
Once out, you released a puffy breath. Did you just run away from Kim Mingyu?
âBut did he recognize you?â your best friend from college, Mona, asked. She toyed with the tail of a cherry, dragging it on the foamy surface of her pina colada.
âI donât know,â you squished your cheek on your palm as you propped your elbow on the table. âI didnât stick around to find out. I donât think he did, though.â
âAre you sure about that?â she mused.
âIâve changed a lot, Mona,â you explained, though pointlessly since your best friend already knew what you meant. âIâm not the same kid I was when I was seventeen.â
âTrue. So why did you run?â she asked, blowing a puffy air up her fringe to keep it off her long eyelashes.
âIt was some sort of impulse,â you tried to explain but the truth was, you did not even know the answer to that question. Hence why you resorted to call in for a meeting with the person that knew you the most.
Though it was not a meeting. You had already set a date for you to meet with your best friend long before you found out that Kim Mingyu worked at the bar around the corner of your apartment.
It had been long since you saw your best friend, partly because you kept coming up with excuses to not meet with her.
âI think,â he started, now popping the cherry in her mouth. âThat you have been so buried in your own shit that youâve started to forget how to socialize.â
You coughed up a chuckle. âRight,â you said dismissively. âAnd what is your recommendation, doc?â
âYou should return to the bar,â she shrugged. âYou have been hiding for too long. Itâs time you go out more, meet new people.â
Her dark eyes bore into your face. You could feel your own pulse in your tummy. âI know,â you confessed with a strangled tone. âIâve gotten better. I no longer think about him, you know?â
This was the reason why you had been dodging your best friendâs calls. Or cancelling plans at the last minute. This conversation was one you had been putting off for far to long but could no longer keep inside you.
âGood,â she sighed with relief, her heart-shaped face lit up with a kindness that warmed you up. âAnd how do you feel?â
âI feel⌠I used to feel angry. At him. For failing his promise to me,â you pursed your lips, swallowing hard as your voice dropped. âBut now I just feel like Iâm letting it go. I think that things had to happen like that for a reason.â
âHe did you a kindness,â she nodded with a wise expression on her face.
You huffed. Kindness is not the word you would use. In fact, you could not come up with words to use to describe what he did to you.
âSeriously,â she insisted, straightening on her seat. âImagine you got married! Then you would have been a loserâs wife!â
That elicited a genuine chuckle out of you. âTrue.â
âNot only that, but you wouldâve also gotten divorced. Or who knows. But he spared you the pity of being married to him, divorcing him, or having children with his sorry ass.â
You pondered over her words for a second. Mona was there for you when you broke up with your ex. She was the first person to know the news, dropped everything to be at your doorstep within the hour of that happening.
You were grateful for Mona in more ways than one. She gave you space to grieve when you needed it. You did not even have to say it.
âSo, are you going back to that bar some time soon?â she pried, leaving the tail of the cherry on her napkin, a knot neatly tied in the middle.
âYeah,â you admitted. âI chickened out. I think he did see me, and I donât want to leave that impression.â
âDo you need back up?â she threw you a cheeky look.
Oh, she knows.
âNo, I think I got it,â you reassured. âIâll just pop in, say hi and thatâs it.â
Sundays were the worst for you.
The bustling noise from the bar drowned out the heavy thumping of your heart. Keeping your head down, your eyes darted forth and then down to the glass you kept twirling with your fingers on top of the lacquered, pristine bar top.
Kim Mingyu was busy that night. Prancing side to side behind the bar, a white dishcloth resting on his shoulder. He went to pick up a new order, yanking it from the small printer and pretending to read it.
His chocolate brown eyes lifted, locking on you. With a nervous jolt in your chest, you looked at your hands again, grabbing your phone to hopefully distract yourself from the awkward but swift exchange.
âI know you.â
You drew in a breath, jolting so hard that somehow your hands pushed your drink, making some of it spill on the polished surface. âGod,â you exhaled in both embarrassment and surprise.
âOh, Iâm sorry,â Kim Mingyu blurted, grabbing the cloth from this shoulder and pressing it on the spilled drink. âShit, Iâm so sorry. I didnât mean to startle you like that.â
âNo, itâs okay,â you blurted, equally nervous as him. âYou caught me off guard.â
âYou know what they say,â he said, pressing his lips into a smile and discarding the cloth elsewhere, setting the palms of his hands on the edge of the bar top. âPeople with naughty thoughts in their heads get scared easily.â
âNobody says that,â you raised your eyes from his hands to meet his face, his smile had grown, showing now the beautiful fangs that crowned it.
âI'm pretty sure Iâve heard it before somewhere,â he tilted his head to one side.
âOr maybe you just made it up,â you arched one eyebrow.
âMaybe,â he conceded, biting his lower lip to try and hide his shy smile.
A wave of warm embarrassment washed over your face, but you found yourself smiling at the man. âItâs been a long time.â
âSo you do remember me.â
âOf course I do,â you replied with a meek smile burning your cheeks.
âThen why didn't you just say hi?â he replied with some faux indignation, pursing his lips into a pout. âI thought you hadnât recognized me and thatâs why you freaked out and left.â
âYou didn't say hi either,â you shrugged, shaking your head lightly when you realized it was a bad excuse. âAnd it hasnât been that many years, Mingyu,â you giggled. âOf course I remember you.â
The low chuckle that came from him ignited many memories from the past. âReally? Havenât I changed? Not even a little?â
You rolled your eyes. The very last memories you had from Kim Mingyu were when you were still in high school. Even after many years, he kept the kind smile and bright eyes, the dark long hair. The only different thing about him was that he looked huge now.
He crossed his arms, waiting patiently for your answer. It was funny to you that even when his biceps bulged beneath his black t-shirt impressively, the starry eyes brought that boyish charm he has always had.
âNope,â you said, shaking your head slowly. âStill the same.â
âBut you have changed,â he remarked, nodding his head once. You blinked at him dumbly, so he just added: âYour hair is longer. Braces are gone.â
You let out a chuckle, enjoying how the features of his face went lax at the sound of your laughter, much as if he were holding in a breath until the moment that he made you laugh.
âSpot on,â you mumbled awkwardly, grabbing your empty glass.
It was totally the opposite, though. You feel like you had lost half of your younger self when you entered your twenties. The baby fat from your face was long gone, your skin was leagues better after the brutal hormonal changes. And your body of course was not the same⌠there were some improvements.
âSorry, let me refill that for you,â he quickly got to work, pulling out a new glass, filling it back up, and with one move, he slipped it into your hand. âOne whisky sour.â
âThanks,â you pressed your lips in a shy smile.
You watched as he parted his lips, pausing for a second before speaking out, until another voice, a powerful one, boomed from across the bar.
âKim Mingyu! Get to work!â
He straightened up as if mentally being whipped by the firmness of the command. The man who called was leaning back against a pool table, arms crossed on his chest. But instead of wearing a frown on his face, there was a broad smile in it.
âAh! Shit, Iâm sorry,â he replied in a nervous stammer, wincing when the man handling the bar alongside him slapped him on one shoulder.
âFocus, Min,â the guy who slapped him playfully smiled in a mischievous way, directing a swift glance at you and pursed his lips to keep himself from smiling any wider.
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry!â he repeated, shooting an annoyed look at the guy and rolled his eyes at him. âI thought you had it for a minute.â
âYeah, I did,â he shrugged. âBut you donât get paid to flirt. Plus, boss is watching,â the man pressed his lips into a sly smile.
âIâm not flirtingâhyung,â Mingyu widened his eyes, gritting: âShe is a friend.â
âHi,â you raised one hand at the pair of bartenders, waving at them. âIâm a friend.â
âOops, Iâm sorry,â the tall man adjusted the watch sitting on his wrist before waving back at you. âJeon Wonwoo. Also a friend.â
âFlatmate,â Mingyu gibed with faux dismissal.
 âSo Iâm not your friend anymore?â Wonwoo clicked his tongue, raising his eyebrows. âGood luck with flirting again on the clock without having boss complaining.â
âI wasnât flirting!â Mingyu whined, grabbing the upcoming order expelled by the little printer behind him.
âSince Iâve been downgraded to just being a flatmate, Iâm going to take a break,â he announced with an overly dramatic tone of indignation.
Mingyuâs jaw dropped in a sign of it being unjust. âHyung!â
âI trust you can handle the bar on your own?â Wonwoo said, undoing the knot tying his waist apron that was previously wrapping him from the waist and left through the back door.
âTsk,â Mingyu huffed, but then, despite his situation, he smiled widely. âIâm sorry about that,â he offered you a kind look. âHeâs just teasing me. Please donât mind him.â
âIt seems like all of your co-workers like teasing you,â you pointed meekly, darting a look towards the other two people standing over the end of the bar.
Mingyu shot a look back, finding the girl that had welcomed you some nights ago, standing beside a tall man of pale blond hair. Both exchanged a smile, looking giddy.
âTsk, aah,â Mingyu shook his head, and the couple laughed. âDonât mind them,â he pleaded, resuming to focus back on his work, though part of you assumed that he was too embarrassed to face you.
So, you watched as he busied himself taking orders, handing them out to the pretty girl tending the tables. You continued sipping on your drink, distractedly looking at your phone and sending him glances, noticing that he too was looking at you. Every now and then, he would just shake his head at her in disapproval, which she ignored with a wide smile on her face.
Whenever he tried to stop in front of you to chat, he would be quickly swept away by a new order, or someone would call his name, and he would excuse himself with a quiet apology and a shy smile.
Later, the man that introduced himself to you as Jeon Wonwoo returned to the bar, slapping Mingyu on the shoulder to draw his attention. They exchanged some words, Mingyu looked aback for a second and the other pouted, mouthing: âI donât know,â and shrugging with ease.
âHey,â Mingyu came to you after thanking his friend. âWanna get out of here?â
âEh?â you tilted your head to one side, the question making your stomach drop.
âSo we can catch up,â Mingyu let out a sweet giggle, realizing how his question sounded. âIâm getting kicked out for the night.â
Your eyes widened in bewilderment. âOh, Mingyu, Iâm sorry, that is not whatâ,â
âRelax,â he sighed. âMy flatmate is covering me. He owed me one.â
âOh,â you blurted. In that caseâŚ
âItâs been a while.â
Mingyu hummed thoughtfully, casting a look at the night sky. âUh, elevenâten, ten years?â he calculated.
You were exiting the bar, walking down the side of the street after you told him you were just gearing up to head home already, and he kindly offered to walk you home. âYep. Ten years.â
âWow,â he sighed. âWeâre getting old.â
You braced yourself for one of those talks. As you entered the second half of your twenties, things got a little awkward for you. Once you would think they were stuff of fiction, something you would only see in romantic comedies or in tv shows: characters see the people surrounding their lives getting married, going on dates, honeymoons, having children while they remain a perpetual loner.
Now, you could not relate to that more.
But Mingyu was a person who did not care for those things. Even when you were both seventeen. He did not care for material things, or superficial things.
âYeah. A little.â
You drew in a breath through your nose. The night was cold, and you could tell in the summerâs breeze that it would rain later.Â
âI saw that you went in that fancy college,â he mentioned and then laughed. âAnd then you disappeared off the face of the earth.â
âYeaaah,â you mumbled awkwardly. âI sort off eliminated all of my social media,â you frowned, remembering the reason why you had done that.
âI get it, itâs exhausting,â he shrugged.
âDid you go into that fancy college?â you returned, remembering Mingyu in those days in which he used to talk about the future, whenever you went out with your friend group. You remembered thinking that he had a bright future ahead of him whenever he would talk about studying mechanical engineering.
âNah,â he clicked his tongue. âI quit those plans once I started working and making money. So, Iâm not a mechanical engineer,â he let out a lazy giggle.
âMmn,â you nodded. âYeah, that happens. Iâm not a graphic designer.â
âWhy?â he frowned. âThatâs all you talked about with your friends!â
You looked at him, perplexed to know that Kim Mingyu ever paid attention to you. Within your friend group, you were the least he had in common with. So even when you crossed paths, you never talked to each other aside from small friendly stuff.
âI started working as a translator⌠Started making money,â you sent him a knowing look.
âYeah, I get it,â he chuckled. âBut do you enjoy it at least?â
âOf course,â you smiled, though you could not ignore the way that your heartbeat faltered. âI work independently, though I do rent an office not far from here actuallyâŚâ you said, pointing to the street where you were about to turn.
âNice! I live in the area too, so maybe weâll run into each other one day,â he mentioned.
âItâs nice to know I have a friendly neighbor,â you smiled. âI just moved here.â
âOh, then let me show you around some day!â his eyes lit up. âThere are a ton of places you probably donât know of, like the bakery on the next alley, or the coffee shop right next to it, they serve really good breakfasts.â
âThat would be nice,â you grinned.
Mingyu showed you a toothy grin, pausing in his step so you could catch up to him since he moved faster than you.
âHey, about what happened back at the bar,â he motioned a finger to the bar. âIâm sorry about that. My friends can be a bit of dickheads.â
âNo, itâs alright, I get it,â you shrugged. âA bit of in-work bantering can lighten up the shift sometimes,â you put simply.
âThat and the fact that they have been teasing me for a while now. They try hard to distract me,â he rolled his eyes. But realizing how he came off, he added. âI had a nasty breakup not too long ago. Itâs like they think Iâm going to break soon. Itâs annoying.â
âCan I ask how it happened?â you wondered, feeling your heartbeat falter when you finish uttering the words to a question that perhaps, might be too daring.
Kim Mingyu dug his hands in the pockets of his black denim jeans, sucking in a breath between his teeth. He pushed his shoulders up, that was when you noticed that the chill in the summer air was finally starting the get to him.
âShe got into a new job,â he started, his eyes set far ahead on the way in front of you. âAt the beginning, I thought that she was just happy from getting her big job. But then, she started saying things.â
As you walked beside him, you tried to keep your eyes trained on the tall man, but then he blinked rapidly, dropping his puppy eyes to his feet.
âShe'd say things about my job,â he swallowed hard, and you could almost feel the pain he felt upon remembering. âI thought nothing of it at first, thought she was encouraging me to get a job with higher pay but...â
You nodded, and he sent you a glance in understanding. He did not need to say more about it, and he probably did not want to repeat the hurtful comments.
âAnd then,â he continued, and his tone dropped: âShe started talking about her boss.â
He shook his head silently and exhaled through his nose, lifting his gaze up to the night sky.
âTime passed and the comments got meaner, she started ghosting me and I thought of breaking things off,â he swallowed hard once again, as if trying to mask his pain with it. âI got a call one day from a friend, telling me they saw her entering a restaurant with another man,â you saw him turn his hands into fists inside his pockets. âI guess she forgot that I had the day off that day, so she never thought I'd be waiting for her outside her apartment.â
âDid she...â you blurted out, your heart palpitating in your ears. You braced yourself to hear it, because you knew from before that his pain and yours were too alike.
âYeah,â he croaked, blinking for a long second. âFor weeks.â
âGod, Iâm so sorry,â you covered your mouth with one hand. âI'm sorry, Mingyu.â
âI'm alright,â he shrugged once more, nodding as if to himself. âI think I'm grateful for her mean attitude towards me because in a way she softened the blow, but it still hurts.â
âI know,â you conceded. âIt isnât easy.â
However, you were raging inside. Some nights, the worst ones, you wonder what you did wrong to deserve everything that your ex did to you. The broken promises, the lies, the ghosting, your trust being brutally shattered.
âThe worst thing is the shame,â he sent a glance at you, dragging his foot on the concrete to kick one rock that stood in the way of the park.
You nodded in silence.
âI never told my friends,â he confessed, his eyes were outlining the tree branches. âWhen it happened, I just told them that she was the one who broke up with me... I've never told them the truth.â
âYou are not obligated to,â you muttered, a cold shudder added to your already chilled body making you pause.
âI just couldn't do it,â he muttered. âAnd the reason isnât to protect her image, though at the beginning I thought it was⌠I just donât want to the pity.â
You crossed your arms close to your chest. âAnd how are you now?â
âIâm okay,â he said with a reassuring tone. âI like to think that Iâve let it go already.â
Something made your tummy twist. You were familiar with the feeling, but decided not to mention it, since you felt that your past with your ex was no longer relevant.
âIâm sorry,â Mingyu said.
You frowned at him. âWhat for?â
âFor dumping all of this on you, I shouldnât have done that.â
You realized that as you walked down the park, that you had remained quiet, and perhaps Mingyu mistook your silence for something other than you just pondering about how familiar his situation was to yours.
âOh, please no, donât worry, Mingyu,â you showed him a kind smile.
âI donât want to bother you with that. I justâŚâ he scratched his neck absentmindedly. âI had never talked about this with anyone, and the words just flew out of my mind, you know?â
You nodded; you knew that all too well. âItâs okay, Gyu,â you insisted. âIâm not bothered. I donât think itâs wrong to talk about that. After all, it is part of you, and I asked because I was curious.â
Mingyu looked at you for a long second. âI appreciate that,â he kissed his own lower lip, nodding in gratitude. âThanks for hearing me out.â
âHey, itâs nothing. Youâre walking me home, so consider us even,â you pointed.
âYou owe me nothing for that,â he pouted slightly, pausing his step in the middle of the basketball court you both were crossing to get to the other side of the neighborhood.
âIâm just saying,â you shrugged. âSince you were kind to me, I guess what I can do is listen to your woes,â you added playfully.
âMy woes,â he grinned, clicking his tongue. âReally? Youâre a tease,â he insisted, his eyes spotting something on the far corner of the court.
He sprinted towards the forgotten ball, grabbing it with one hand and started to bounce it as he walked back to you.
âRemember when we used to do this?â he asked, standing outside the box and turned to look at you, raising his arms with the ball ready on one hand.
Your tummy fluttered at his words. âCourse I do, Gyu. It wasnât that long ago,â you pointed.
He referred to the times when you used to go out in your friend group, you would go to stroll and have picnic nights with booze right next to the river, and then you would go to the park to watch the boys play basketball.
âI feel like seventeen happened forever ago,â he sighed, confidently throwing the ball which dodged the hoop quite miserably.
You snorted.
Mingyu shot a sullen look at you. âDâyou think you can do better than me?â he challenged, but a shy smile drew on his face.
âOh, most definitely,â you chuckled, but caught the ball with your hands when he passed it to you.
âRight, show me,â he nodded to the hoop.
You grinned, getting ready to shoot your shot. âWhat do I get if it goes in?â
Mingyu blinked. âYou get,â he paused to think. âA round of applause.â
âWhat?â you gasped.
âA chocolate bar,â he giggled but when you did not reply, he said: âAnd if you donât, youâll get a forehead flick.â
âWhat, why?â you asked with a faux scandalized tone. âYou didnât get a forehead flick, why should I?â
The giggled that bubbled in his mouth was high and cute at the same time. âThose are the rules.â
âYour rules suck,â you huffed, and finally threw the ball.
It of course, did not go even near the hoop. Mingyu laughed the second that the trajectory of the ball dived before it even went close to the hoop, the sound was so contagious you found yourself resisting to laugh.
âRules are rules,â he said, locking his middle finger with the pad of his thumb, forming a circle with his joined fingers.
âNo, waitâMingyu!â you squealed then the tip of his middle finger clashed with your forehead, flicking you swiftly. Pain flashed across your skin, but it quickly dissipated, leaving a tingle behind.
âThose were the rules, you agreed!â he giggled again, dodging your hand as you tried to push his shoulders.
âThen you should get one too,â you struggled to keep up with him, every single one of the fists you threw at him dodged quite effortlessly.
âThe rules were settled after I threw,â he let out a small squeal when one of your fists nearly collided with his shoulder, but he was still quicker than you.
âCome here you-,â you gasped, your body was neatly trapped in his arms.
Your gaze shot up to find his, overwhelmed by the very pressure of his skin against yours.
âStay put,â he panted. The tips of his ears were painted red, his eyes had lit up. The smile he wore on his face was just as overwhelming as feeling his big arms surrounding you.
But you sneaked a hand between your bodies, flicking off his forehead with a triumphant smile. âDummy,â you whispered, a giggle bubbling in your chest. Joy bloomed inside you, warming up your face.
He lifted a hand to rub his forehead, letting you go. âAck, but you played dirty!â he complained, holding the pads of his fingers to his forehead.
âNo, I didnât, you did,â you remarked, looking at him as he gave you a lazy smile.
âSo thatâs how itâs going to be,â he kissed his teeth. âIâll get my revenge on you.â
âOooh, Iâm so scared,â you lifted your hands, flickering them in a scared motion.Â
The sky rumbled above you. Mingyu looked up and you followed. âWe should get going,â he said.
As you left the park, you made your way along the sidewalk where your building was located. Then a hand came to your waist, gently prompting you to walk along the side of the buildings instead of along the edge of the sidewalk.
The touch was minimal, fleeting. But your mouth went dry, searching his face for any sign that he knew what he had done to you with such an insignificant gesture.
Your heart stammered against your chest, quite uncontrollably, it made it hard for you to breathe properly. You raised your head when you got to your building. âWeâre here,â you stepped in the first step of the stairs that led to the door of the building, pausing to look back at his face. âThank you, Min.â
The smile that drew on his face knocked the air out of your lungs. âYou are welcomed,â he said, emphasizing each word adorably.
âI guess Iâll be seeing you,â you muttered awkwardly, hating that he had flustered you with so little and had no idea about it.
âOh, yes,â he swiftly fished his phone from the pocket of his jeans. âWe should exchange numbers, in case there is anything you need.â
You sighed shortly through your nose, a thing he did not notice. âSure,â you said, pulling out your phone and gave him your number.
âIâm mostly busy at the bar but, maybe we could go out for coffee, so we can catch up properly?â he asked.
That gave you a reason to pause. You were certain that he was not asking you for a date, but why had you become so nervous at the thought of going out with Kim Mingyu?
âOf course, Iâd love that,â you grinned. âGoodnight.â
And then you ran into your building. Running away from Mingyu for a second time.
You struggled to get sleep that night.
Staring at the ceiling, you grew more and more restless, and even more aware of the thing that lied beneath your bed, inside one of the drawers of the bed frame.
A long, whiny sigh of resignation spilled from you before you could get a hold of your actions. You rolled to the edge of the bed, flinging an arm over the mattress, and yanking the drawer open. Another sigh as your fingers reached for the pink satin bag and bottle of lube.
Tossing the covers off your already hot and pulsating body, fingers trembling slightly as you pulled the vibrator out of the satin pink bag you kept it in since you bought it. There had been only a couple of times that you had actually touched the pretty toy with your hands. The toy was pink, the material was soft, thick, and just about enough inches long to satisfy you. Or so you hoped.
Unsure as to how to go about this, you thought of removing just the lower part of your sleeping clothes, including your panties. Breathing hard, and feeling hot in the face and neck, you lied on your pillows, staring at the ceiling.
Your heart was banging fast against your ribcage, as if it wanted to get out. You liked your lips, before grabbing the bottle of lube you had tossed beside you and pumped the cold, thick lube on your fingers, gently applying it between your pussy lips.
You sucked in a breath through your teeth upon the chilly contact against your warmth. But wasted no time, grabbing the pink rabbit dildo from your sheets and holding the button with your thumb.
It came to life with rapid vibrations, the buzzing sound made you jolt in your bed again. But mustering some courage, you brought the tip in, pushing it inside your entrance gently at first. The fast mechanic motions of the vibrator made it hard to concentrate, or to even get pleasure out of it.
Your eyes outlined the edges of the ceiling, anxiously pushing a few more inches inside your needy walls. The thickness of the dildo made your mouth part, releasing a tiny moan of both pain and from feeling your pussy stretching and pulsating around it.
Slowly, you familiarized yourself with the feeling of it, and you grew to like it as the seconds went by and you found a mode that felt good. Your body responded naturally, coming alight with the mechanic patterns of the vibrator massaging your walls. You pushed it all the way inside you, to the part that met your clit.
A strangled moan came out of you, letting your body be submerged in a puddle of pleasure. You sank your head back onto your pillows and spread your legs more so that the dildo reached deeper inside your walls.
It was electrifying. You felt your muscles tighten, your legs burn and begin to tremble, you turned your head to muffle a moan in your pillow and closed your eyes.
Behind your eyelids, you saw him. You saw his tall frame, the beautiful way that he moved. You saw the outline of his lean torso, the t-shirt clinging onto his abdomen. The way he smiled when he noticed your eyes on him, winking at you knowingly.
The way that every nerve in your body sizzled when he laid his hand on your waist. The memory only contributed to the pleasure blooming inside your body, pushing you closer to the edge.
You slowly succumbed to waves of pleasure washing over you, you moaned and thrashed but made no attempt to pull out the vibrator continuing to pleasure you, taking you to the edge. Your orgasm became brutal, fast fiery waves consuming you, tearing through you.
It was hard to ignore the urge to remember his large hand on you, the way he lowered his gaze to meet yours, his seductive smile. You wanted his hands on you, all over you.
A series of airy moans resounded across the walls, you arched your back from the bed, legs shaking uncontrollably, the burning feeling spreading from your throbbing walls to every corner of your aching body.
You held in a breath, putting an end to your implacable moans. The intense feeling coursing through your body making it harder to stop, so when a warm and wet gush came out of you, your thumb pressed the off button, realizing that you had just wet the bed.
Breathless, and shaking, you sat up on the bed, looking at the wet spot in your bed sheets. It was the first time you squirted, the first time you even felt pleasure so abundantly like this. You pondered over how you had to resort to thinking about Mingyu to achieve your climax.
With a sigh, you gathered yourself, cleaning your bed, yourself, and your toys before throwing your ruined bed sheets in the washing machine. You placed new ones and tucked yourself back in and stared at the ceiling.
Though you were completely languid at the time, your vision faded to black, falling into a deep slumber but one thought remained.
I think Iâll accept that coffee.
Easier said than done.
As the following Monday rolled around, you fidgeted with the sleeves of your large hoodie as you approached the door of Casa Pump House. Nerves wrecked up in your system when you pushed the door open using your electronic key.
It had been some days since you saw Mingyu. Some nights since you dared to touch yourself thinking of him. And you were trying your best to keep him out of your mind. Utterly ashamed, you did not even want to think of what you had done.
Because you had enjoyed it.
In the back of your mind, a tiny voice begged for you to visit The Spot again. Whenever you went to the convenience store, a flashing thought warned you that you might run into him there. Or at the gym, even.
âHeyyyy,â Jungkook rasped, elongating the word. âYou have been MIA.â
âYeah,â you mumbled awkwardly. âStomach flu.â
He made a face. âEw. Youâre good now?â
You rolled your eyes. âDonât ew me,â you gibed. âYeah, Iâm good.â
But Jungkook did not know the stomach flu had a name, and you have been doing everything to not cross paths with him. So why were you at the gym, knowing full well that you could potentially run into him around that time?
âYouâre here early,â he pointed, leaning his head to one side.
âItâs noon already!â you quipped.
âThatâs early for you,â he remarked. âYou always come here when Iâm leaving.â
âWell, I missed you so I thought I could come here earlier to see your face,â you returned.
âYou know what, Iâll take that. I missed your silly face too,â he said, smirking triumphantly.
âShut up,â you rolled your eyes.
âWell,â he clasped his hands together, comically drawing in his eyebrows in a deep-set frown. âLetâs get to work, twinkie.â
âWhat did you just call me?â you demanded at him.
âTwinkie,â he shrugged, motioning a finger at your body. âYou look squishy, like a cute twinkie.â
âHey!â you frowned, pointing a finger at him impishly. âAnd you look like you were left alone with a sharpie started doodling on your skin.â
His mouth parted in a tiny o. âTouchĂŠ.â
You giggled. âOkay, letâs get to work,â you rolled your eyes in resignation.
âLetâs start with some warmup,â he nodded to the elliptical machines behind you. âTen minutes. And then you are going to do RDLs, okay?â
âOkaaaaay,â you mumbled, reluctantly taking your body to the elliptical machine.
You climbed the steps, pressing buttons to see what made the machine start. Once you found the button that made it work, you started moving. You dove into the pocket of your hoodie, looking for your earbuds and your phone to distract yourself from the monotony of the gym.
âHands out of your pockets!â Jungkook yelped, a second later you saw the man rushing to your side. âYouâre gonna get squished, twinkie.â
âStop calling me that,â you giggled with embarrassment.
âI will when you get a nickname for me that suits me,â he negotiated.
âGod, youâre terrible at flirting,â you pointed with a laugh. Â
âIâm not flirting,â he chuckled, awkwardly moving away from you.
You let out a puffy breath, drawing out your earbuds out of your pocket.
âMingyuuuu, it has been ages!â Jungkook chanted, his voice resounding across the lonely gym.
Your stomach twisted, an anxious rush of blood barrelling throughout your body. Your gaze snapped around the place, finding Jungkook pressing his phone to his ear. âThis Friday? Uh, yeah, maybe I could. Let me check and Iâll let you know, okay? Okaaay.â
It could be anyone else, you reasoned, placing the earbuds inside your earholes with embarrassment controlling your body. However, it seemed all too likely that it was the same Kim Mingyu on the phone. After all, Jungkook and Mingyu seemed like the kind of goofballs that would get along.
 A probability that you did not want to find out yet.
As you continued your best to follow your routine, something had damaged it. And it was not that you were still ashamed of yourself. Or that you were still flustered about your last encounter with Mingyu.
The realization that you could feel something other than monotony. From the moment you broke things off with your ex, everything felt the same, tasteless, colorless. And you knew that you had put in the work to break out of that dullness in your life, you went out more, you were meeting new people.
But nothing compared to that night. And you found out that you wanted more.
However, it was not easy. You had drowned yourself in work in order to keep avoiding it. So there you were, trapped in your little office you rented for yourself, working yourself to exhaustion so that you could just get back home and sleep immediately.
You turned off the computer after reading the clock that it was three in the morning already. So you grabbed your phone, and your apartment keys and went out of the building.
Damn you, summer rains.
They always came when you least expect it, in the blink of an eye. The air felt so hot as you went out of your office that you could barely walk outside, but then the rain was pouring over you with no notice.
Walking down the sidewalk in working shoes was not the best idea. In fact, you were heavily contemplating removing them and just going back home barefoot.
You came to a reluctant halt in the middle of the deserted sidewalk, as heavy droplets of water fell on your face, on the back of your head as you stared at your shoes, getting wetter and wetter as you pondered over your dilemma.
âLost something?â
Taking one big gulp of air, you shot a look across the sidewalk, only to find Kim Mingyu standing, wearing his usual attire for work. The features of his face looked relaxed despite the heaviness with which he approached you, carrying his fatigue in his limbs with each step.
His white T-shirt began to accumulate wet spots on his shoulders and chest. His cheeks were wet, as was his long messy hair.
You gaped at him in question. The dilemma occupying your brain dissipated into the void, quickly replaced by the shock of seeing him after days of keeping him at armâs length without failure.
âHi there,â he muttered once he stood one step before you.
âHi,â you smiled, having to tilt your head to find his face.
âYouâve been gone,â he said with some air of urgency, much as if he did not want to lose you at some lazy excuse on your part. âI was starting to wonder that you didnât want to hang out anymore.â
You hated his straightforwardness sometimes. âSorry,â you scrunched up your nose in discomfort, receiving more fat droplets of water on your face. âI needed some me time.â
âThen you shouldâve just said so, dummy,â he pointed, rolling his eyes at you as if his point were the most obvious thing in the world.
âI struggle to say things sometimes,â you retorted in a whiny tone. âLook, Iâd love to continue this conversation but weâre literally just soaking in the middle of the street.â
Mingyu raised his eyebrows, as though he had not noticed the rain pouring down on both of you. âIâll walk you home,â he motioned in the opposite direction from which he was previously coming.
And with that, he turned around and started to walk down the street.
You fell into step at his side, struggling to keep his steady pace. âSlow down,â you exhaled.
âRight,â he giggled sweetly. âShort legs.â
âShut up,â you readjusted the strap of your bag on your shoulder. âYou just walk really fast.â
âBecause Iâm taller than you, my legs are longer,â he motioned to his legs, taking one big step that amounted to three of yours.
âWell, then walk slower, please,â you huffed with exhaustion already building up in your feet.
Mingyu noticed, still looking at your face as he walked. âFine, sorry,â he conceded. âAre you just clocking off work?â
You nodded, noticing your ponytail heavier now that your hair was soaking. âI wanted to finish everything before the weekend.â
âItâs three in the morning,â he gasped in dramatic reprimand.
âDonât give me that look,â you frowned, pointing a finger at him. âI could say the same to you! You also just clocked off.â
âBut that is normal for my job! What you do is not something specifically for night hours,â he argued, matching your tone.
âWhat do you know about what I do?â you tried to argue but a smile fought to curve your lips. âI could hold office hours specifically from 11 pm to 3 am,â you giggled impishly.
âAh, really you areâŚâ he rolled his eyes but shook the thought from his head. âCould you finish?â
Droplets of water slid down the bridge of his nose, dropping from the tip and onto his cupidâs bow. You remembered the cute little beauty mark sitting on the tip of his nose. You wanted to kiss it.
It took you one second to understand what he was implying. âOh, yes, I did,â you stammered, crossing your arms over your chest.
But Mingyu did not notice the meaning behind your gaze. âThatâs good,â he nodded, pressing his lips together.
The short spasm returned in your chest, making you tear your eyes from his face and keep walking beside him, staring at the sidewalk.
âHow was work tonight?â you returned the question, trying to get as much light conversation as you could without falling into the deep craving tugging in your insides.
âIt was alright,â he shrugged. âNothing out of the ordinary.â
âWhat would that look like?â you ventured.
âAh, well, drunk people tend to be funny,â he showed you a toothy grin. âOne guy celebrated his birthday at the bar one night, and after a few drinks he lost control, went insane,��� he laughed in the memory of it. âHe started thinking he was an idol, he requested a song and got on a top of the bar and started dancing.â
His laugh was contagious, you could not help but respond with a giggle of your own. âOh, no, that sounds embarrassing. What did you do?â
âHe lost his balance and fell to the floor,â his smile vanished, shuddering slightly. âHe broke his nose, I had to call an ambulance,â he finished the story, scratching his nape absentmindedly.
âThatâs not how I thought the story would end. Talk about a night to remember,â you huffed awkwardly.
âWell that is one story of many,â his eyes widened slightly.
âBut you like it?â you raised your eyebrows. âD-do you like your job?â
âI do,â he reaffirmed with a nod.
The rain had completely succeeded at soaking your clothes, your button shirt felt cold against your skin, and your jeans were tight and damp, it was starting to get hard to move.
Whereas you felt like a wet ragged doll, Mingyu looked like a supermodel. His long dark hair was dripping wet onto his beautiful face. His white T-shirt was clinging to the muscles of his body, letting you view the well-defined lines of his abdomen.
âWere here already?â Mingyu asked when you came to a halt in front of your building.
âYeah,â you said distractedly, sending him a look as you opened the door to the inside of the building, welcomed by the smell of humidity and dust. âDonât just stand there.â
The man followed you inside without much insistence. You started machining in your brain your next movements while climbing the first flight of stairs to the door of your apartment, which you opened with a shaky hand.
You staggered awkwardly against the door frame, trying to keep your chin up to hold his gaze. One hand brushed the worn edges of the frame, resting on it as you caught your breath. Mingyu noticed your eyes this time around. And you almost did not want to realize that his eyes were on your body as well.
âDo you want to come in?â you asked meekly, darting a look at the dark interior of your apartment, aside from the little lamp you always left on when you went out. âI can make something to eat. And lend you a towel, fresh clothes, maybe.â
Much to your fortune, the man nodded with his head. âIf you want,â he mumbled, so you slid back inside your apartment for him to follow inside. âThough Iâd have to reject the clothes,â reluctantly, he strolled inside your haven, looking at the abandoned big frame and leaning against the hallway wall.
âWhy?â you asked, still walking backward as he paced before you.
âBecause they might not fit me,â he chuckled, his smile knocking the air out of your lungs.
âWhat do you know, I could have something that might,â you smirked, getting him a towel you had discarded earlier in the morning.
He gave you a light gesture of gratitude with his head, thanks, he mouthed before pressing the towel to his face.
âDo youâŚâ you hesitated. âCan I offer you something?â
He sneaked a look at you with the towel pressed to the lower half of his face.
âLike water?â you suggested with a sheepish smile. âI have ramenâand rice in the fridge.â
He contemplated you as you swayed your body on the balls of your feet ever so gently. âYou donât need to do that,â he finally replied.
âItâs just food, Mingyu. You walked home with me,â you shrugged, motioning to the kitchen, your fingers grazing the rim of the dining table.
The man took one step towards you, making your step stutter. âI mean that,â he smiled. âYou donât have to repay nothing, shorty. Thatâs what friends are for.â
You stumbled against the edge of your dining table, a gasp leaving your lips that you quickly tried to replace with a muffled chuckle. âYou know, I could say the same thing.âÂ
âHow long are you going to keep this up?â
âWhat?â you breathed, completely perplexed by both the proximity and the question. âKe-keep what up?â
âDonât think I havenât noticed,â he muttered gruffly, pushing you to lean back against the dining table without laying one finger on you. He was just so close to you that you had no room to breathe.
âNoticed what? Mingyuâ,â you giggled in utter shyness when he knowingly smiled at you. The blood rushing to your face made your skin tingle, you bit your lower lip.
âAm I making you nervous?â his voice dropped, his dark eyes reading the features of your face with avid curiosity.
âYes,â you admitted, leaning back with your hands gripping the wooden rim of the table as he towered over you. âI like you, Kim Mingyu.â
His triumphant smile crushed your heart with its beauty. Damn you, Kim Mingyu.
âI like you too,â he whispered, leaning closer, the smile fading softly as you stopped moving back.
âMingyu,â you whispered, hating how much you were flustered at his confession, your voice waning.
Mingyu paused, but it was not out of hesitance, his gaze swimming on your features quickly softened once you dared to reach out to him. Using the proximity of your bodies, you found his face with your hands, realizing how warm his skin was.
âYeah?â he whispered back, nodding slightly with his head. Mingyu wanted this too.
You are not sure what happened, if you moved first or he did. You closed your eyes, breath hitching as his lips touched yours, your skin coming to life with a fiery rush of blood. From pressing his lips against your own, he quickly moved to kiss you deeper, using one hand on your chin to tilt your face to him.
Your heart stammered in your chest, his hand returning to park in your waist. Friends donât kiss, you wanted to tell him.
Who were you kidding, you had never wanted someone like you wanted Mingyu.
But this is wrong, you thought over and over again.
âMingyu,â you breathed when his fingers on your chin tilted your head for him to kiss the underside of your jaw, slowly pressing his lips twice.
âMn?â he hummed really close to your skin, so you felt his short sigh, his breath brushing your skin.
âWe should stop,â you brought a hand to the middle of his chest, feeling his hard pecs beneath your palm.
âWhy? Am I doing something wrong?â he asked, backing away from you so he could take a look at your face.
âNo, not at all,â you said, short of breath, rigid in your muscles in a weak attempt to resist what you wanted to do.
âOkay, if you want to stop, then we stop,â he offered with a kind tone, slowly following your gaze as you palmed his chest over his t-shirt.
âI- I mean if we do thisâŚâ you stammered, feeling stupid. âI donât want us to change.â
A toothy grin spread on his lips. âHow would this change us?â he shot a look to your eyes then your lips.
âI donât want to cross a line we canât come back from,â you explained, still not letting go of him.
He stilled completely; you saw it in his eyes when he started to craft a plan. âYou draw the line.â
âMingyuâŚâ you whispered, your lips pouting around the last sound of his name.
This was not the same as playing basketball in the middle of the night with him. This could potentially tilt your world upside down. He did not know yet the way he made you feel just by being around you.
âYou can draw it here if you want,â he offered, his tone was nothing but kind.
A smile stretched your lips slowly. He made things harder for you like this. Letting you be the one to choose was dangerous, if not stupid. But he did not know.
âI donât want you to look at me differently,â you quivered. It was still hard to breathe since he was still within armâs reach. Your hand lingered still right on top of his heart.
âI wonât,â he whispered back, gesturing a no with his head slightly. âI promise.â
Mingyu did not know that you were all too familiar with the pain that he carried. Even if he were not hurting at that moment, you knew what he was going through.
Mingyu looked at you as if he had just dipped into the stream of your thoughts but were left unbeknownst to your actual insecurities. âYouâre safe with me,â he mumbled, offering you the ghost of a smile.
You thought of all the nights you wished for something like this to happen. The moments you wished to get a touch, to feel what you felt the first time he placed his hands on you.
Mingyu grabbed you by the waist, easily lifting you off your feet and placing you on the small dining table. He did this carefully, but you could sense that he wanted you in a position where he could kiss your face freely. His hands held your face lightly, while he continued pressing kisses on your lips, your cheeks.
This time, as he dives back in your lips, his tongue brushes against yours, lightly at first but enough to elicit a throaty moan from you. The frenzy pulsing in your throat turns into a warmth, blooming from your neck to your face.
He realized you liked that, and tried it one more time, his tongue lingering on the tip of yours before he pulled back. âI should go now,â he whispered, the pad of his thumb caressing your chin gently. âOr I wonât be able to stop.â
You grabbed his wrist. âWait,â you breathed. âPlease donât. Donât go. I donât want you to leave.â
Did you want him? Or did you just not want to spend the night alone, wondering about him?
Mingyu seemed to desist, much as if the rigidness that he used to command himself away from your body had dissolved once he heard your plea. You caught sight of his throat bobbing when he gulped hard, searching your features as if he would find what to say in them.
âStay the night with me,â you blurted uncontrollably.
âSure,â he replied, grabbing the edges of the dining table as though he were withholding the urge to touch you again.
âDo you want to, Mingyu?â you asked, reluctant about his general lack of resistance to your offer.
He smiled as he tilted his head to one side. âI wouldâve said no if I didnât want to,â he raised his eyebrows in question. âIf I stay, I do want to know one thing. Are you sure about this?â
Before you uttered the same quippy response he gave you, the flashing thought of sabotaging yourself crossed your mind. He knew this. Mingyu knew that you had a tendency to be a people pleaser, of trying to make everyone happy.
âI am,â you reassured, and it was the final blow to what little self-control you had left. âI want you, Mingyu.â
The words caused an impact on him. He breathed in slowly, but his eyes widened ever so slightly, shooting up a glance to your features. His eyes lit up, his beautiful lips curving in a small, but shy smile.
Finally admitting that aloud, and to him also caused something within you. Your pulse quickened, followed by a heat rushing inside you, stretching so far that it reached the tips of your fingers, commanding them to his face.
The pads of your fingers touched the line of his jaw in a gentle caress, urging him back to your lips before you could say something even more damming to your soul. The stammering of your heart was distracting, telling you to let go of this man before he could hurt himself in the tumultuous and dark path that led to your heart.
But you could not. Take the risk, the words echoed in the back of your mind.
âMingyu,â you blurted, parting from his lips. âCouch, sit.â
You heard an airy chuckle left him as he broke away from the kiss, walking back and blindly falling on the couch, not bothering to look around to make sure where he was heading. You jumped from the dining table, crossing the space to follow him.
His hands pulled you in, his grip on your waist coming back to command you to sit on top of him, which you did willingly, pressing one knee on the couch, then the other, framing Mingyuâs thighs.
Now that you were straddling, a tiny voice in the back of your mind wanted to pull the breaks, but your hands found his face again, your palms caressing his cheeks as you slid your fingers in his long dark hair, brushing it back before sinking your lips in his.
His hands roved your back, starting from your waist up, his fingers getting caught in your hair when he reached your shoulder blades, pressing on your skin over your dress shirt. Your hands went around the back of his head, sliding down to find his thick neck.
Your tongue rolled inside his mouth, swiping a line on his lower lip in the process. Your body came alight with a shudder when a raspy moan coiled around his throat, you felt it beneath your fingertips.
A soft wet sound bubbled between your lips and his when you stopped kissing him, pausing for air. You thought of what to say, resting your forehead on his.
âDo you want to keep going?â he asked.
Every inch of your skin tickled when you heard how gruff his voice had turned. You nodded with your head.
âYes,â you replied. âYou? What do you want, Mingyu?â
The inner corners of his eyebrows twitched ever so slightly, but you noticed it. The question caught him off guard as if that had not been a consideration before. It broke you.
âI donât want to stop,â he said with a sigh. But realizing that he only half answered your question, he added: âI want you. Iâll go as far as you let me.â
The tiny voice grew more alarmed, but you ignored it besottedly running the pads of your fingers to brush back a rebellious strand of hair back from his face. Mingyu was beautiful, the most beautiful man you have ever seen. But the pull you felt for him went beyond the physical. You needed him.
âTake control, baby,â he whispered.
And you obliged. The strangled sound that bubbled inside you was almost foreign to you. You were on his lips again, kissing him hungrily like you had never kissed someone else before. His hands grabbed your hips, bringing you impossibly closer to his body, pushing your chest flush against his.
You palmed his chest, appreciating the warmth radiating from him with a low hum, which he reciprocated, his hands daring to move farther down your back, cupping your ass and pulling you down on him, pushing your crotch against his.
âMingyu,â you whimpered in his mouth. You grounded your hips on him, replicating the motion by swaying your hips back and forth on him once, then twice.
âFuck,â he blurted, then shut his eyes tightly. âSorry, sorry.â
âItâs okay,â you whispered, continuing to ground your hips on him, rubbing yourself on the hard bulge beneath his blue jeans. âDo you like this?â
âYeah, yes, baby,â he rasped. âBut I want you to feel good, shorty. C-can I move you to the bed?â he shuddered.
You stopped grinding on him. âSure-,â you gasped. Before you could finish your sentence, Mingyu was rising to his feet, scooping you up with him.
He giggled softly when you squealed in surprise. âI got you,â he wrapped your body effortlessly, his arms carrying you safely.
Your arms went around his neck by instinct, but he crossed your tiny studio apartment faster than your brain could even process. As he laid you on the mattress, you noticed that he had made sure that only your legs were hanging on the edge of the bed.
Mingyu placed a hand on the mattress, right next to your shoulder, then the other. âStop me if you donât like anything at all,â he muttered, climbing on top of you, and lowering his hips to meet yours.
He was heavyâheavier than you had expected or imagined in your most delusional nights. And he was not even lowering his full weight on you.
You swallowed thickly. But recovered when your hands found the hem of his t-shirt. âI want to see you without this,â you toyed with the damp cotton fabric, sending him a look.
Mingyu smiled and pulled back on the mattress, standing on his knees before you. He crossed his arms, grabbing the hem of his t-shirt to pull it up his torso, and off his head, showing his skin unabashedly.
A shudder flashed down your spine. You wondered before what was beneath that t-shirt, but what little you dared to imagine did not compare to the actual beauty he was. Before you could even take the image before you, Mingyu was already leaning over your body, propping a chaste kiss on your lips.
âFair is fair?â he asked meekly, a thumb brushing over one button of your dress shirt.
âYeah,â you showed him a smile, realizing you were jittery.
You watched his hand trail down as he undid each button, your shirt parting and slowly revealing the white bra you wore. It was nothing too daring, but it fit you well, accentuating your breasts nicely.
You darted a look at his face. Mingyu finished undoing the buttons of your shirt, his gaze lost in you as he palmed your tummy with a gentle caress to uncover more of your skin to him.
âGod, youâre so pretty,â he gasped, leaning to press a hard kiss on your lips, his hand cupping your cheek.
Too astounded to even bring yourself to reply, you whimpered into the kiss, his tongue outlining your lower lip, his hand on your waist inched to your chest, setting your skin on fire. He cupped one of your breasts, groaning in desperation before hiking up the cup of your bra, to touch you freely.
Your hands flew to undo his belt, hastily undoing the button and zipper of his jeans too. âGet up,â you gasped, his thumb swirling your nipple, getting it to pebble, a tingle spreading on your skin beneath his touch.
Mingyu obliged, knowing where you were going before you even made a move. His gaze followed you as you pushed his jeans down, getting rid of them. In two full motions, your dress shirt was discarded on the floor along with your bra before you returned your back to the mattress.
He looked at you like no one else had before. There you were, splayed on your bed beneath him, and he was just taking you in with his gaze, making your heart flutter wildly.
His fingers grazed the skin of your thigh, inching closer to the band of your panties. You trapped his index and middle finger in your hand, his gaze snapping to yours.
âFair is fair,â you reminded him with a grin.
He stood before your bed wearing a pair of grey boxers only. Pushing the inside of his cheek with his tongue, he sighed shortly. âYou played dirty,â he pointed, but he removed his hand from your grasp.
You sat up, stopping him when you shot him a look, wordlessly telling him you wanted to finish undressing him yourself. You enjoyed the look on his face, his features going soft when you ran a finger from his belly button to the band of his boxers.
You palmed the outline of his cock, darting a quick look at his face when you felt the wet patch of precum on the last piece of clothing he wore. When your fingers finally curled around the waistband of his boxers, you could not help but conceal your smile by biting your lower lip.
Mingyu was fully hard, and he was big. A shudder tore through you. He stepped out of his boxers, looking at the bewildered expression on your face as he stood wholly naked, and proudly so.
Before you could even utter a word, he motioned you to lie back once more. You smiled, helping him get rid of your wet and ruined panties, which he yanked down your legs, tossing them to the floor, littered with your and his clothes.
âGyu,â you whimpered, his lips pressing a sweet kiss on your lower, moving to capture it in a deeper kiss.
âNeed you,â he whispered against your skin, his breath hot and quivering slightly as his hands palmed your breasts, his thumbs brushing your perked nipples. âI need you, baby.â
Your hands roamed on his back, feeling the outlines of his hard muscles. âTake me,â you blurted. âIâm right here.â
He placed a kiss on the underside of your jaw, and you tilted your head back for him to kiss your throat. âI want to eat you out,â he husked against the plain of your chest, kissing the swell of your breasts, taking his time with each as you raked your fingers on his scalp. âCan I?â
âGod, yes, Mingyu, please,â you gasped, his mouth wrapped around one of your nipples, making you stir your back on your mattress.
Mingyu hummed as he licked your tits, his tongue swirling around your areolas, kissing your nipples and suckling at them. His hands caressed the inner side of your thighs, spreading them open as his mouth trailed down your tummy, kissing your skin, making it prickle.
A moan coiled in your throat. You needed him now. âHurry,â you blurted with a whine.
Mingyu obeyed wordlessly, getting down on his knees. Kissing your mound, his hands cupping your inner thighs focusing solely on your pussy before diving in, his tongue swiping a broad stroke on your pussy lips, licking you fully. The feeling overwhelmed you at once, and you knew you would not last long.
âGod,â you gasped, as he licked your folds sending you a look from between your thighs. The view was so lewd, beating any experience you had ever had in the past in a matter of seconds.
Silence flooded the room, aside from the wet sounds of his mouth on your pussy, licking your folds, and your increased breathing. Your mouth had fallen open, and you forgot to breathe.
His hair tickled your skin, his warm hands holding you down as he licked, suckled, and nipped at your pussy, as though he were getting familiar with it, as though he just wanted to taste if first before moving his tongue to your clit.
And when he did, you knew there was no going back.
A breathy moan escaped, and you drew in a breath again. âMingyuâŚâ you called after his tongue swirled around your swollen clit. âDo that again,â you asked, your tone whiny and pathetic.
He did not skip a second before doing a figure-eight motion with the tip of his tongue, and again. And again. You wondered if you would come before he grew tired, but then you realized that he was not stopping, nor faltering.
You propped half of your body on the mattress, letting your eyelids fall shut for a brief moment, focusing on his tongue teasing your clit relentlessly. You caressed his long dark hair, drawing his puppy eyes to yours. âIâm almost there,â you choked out, your limbs tensing in response.
âGod, Gyu,â you tilted your head back, a tiny giggle escaping you. âYouâre so good at this,â you whispered aloofly.
Your fingers curled in his hair, feeling like you were falling, sinking into a puddle of pleasure. Arousal and drool dripped on the covers of the bed as the tension in your body brimmed you to the point you were shaking.
âMin-mingyu,â you choked out, so close to the edge you could barely hold out. âIâm coming, Iâm coming, Iâm co-,â your orgasm rippled through you, body going limp with sweet pleasure, shaking, and whimpering pathetically.
He placed one final open kiss on your clit before rising from the floor, a satisfied look on his face. âShorty?â he mumbled.
âIâm good,â you gasped dazedly.
âWant more?â he asked, climbing back on top of you.
âI need you,â you cupped his neck, pulling him into a fervent kiss. You tasted yourself in his mouth, his chin wet with your arousal, making your walls throb around nothing. âI need you now.â
That brought a wolfish grin from him. âHow do you want me, baby?â
âLie down,â you breathed, finding his hard chest with your hands.
You knew it was incredibly hard to push his body, but somehow you did. Pushing his broad shoulders as you managed to get on top of him again, but this time, as you were both utterly naked in your bed, it felt completely different.
âOh god,â he blurted, his hands gripping your hips instantly as you lowered your ass to sit on him.
âYou were amazing,â you husked, placing a chaste kiss on his lips that resounded with a lewd smacking noise.
His fingers dug into the skin of your hips in reaction to your praise, groaning as he captured your lips with his own again.
âDo you have a condom?â you asked, your tone weakened by the pleasure and the urge of feeling him.
He blinked for one long second. âNo,â he rasped. âDo you?â
You shook your head. âI could suck you off,â you mumbled meekly, your gaze shifting between his eyes and lips. âBut Iâm on birth control.â
âIâm clean,â he mumbled. Your heart deflated just a little.
âI want you, Min,â you whispered, brushing his lower lip with the pad of your thumb.
A silent groan escaped him. âPlease,â he replied in kind. âI want to feel you, baby. Now.â
The sound of his words emboldened you. You sat back on his thick thighs, once you straddled him you realized how big Kim Mingyu actually was. You raked the skin of his torso with the tips of your fingers, making him suck in a breath and shut his eyes close.
âDonât tease me, please,â he choked out, kneading the flesh of your thighs. âPlay later, baby.â
The whiny tone of his plea did not go unnoticed by you, but you kept caressing his skin, exploring it under the pads of your fingers until you reached his pelvis. Mingyu was well groomed, you found out when you grazed the short hairs with your index finger.
âPlease,â he breathed, a hand shooting to circle your ankle.
âAlright,â you giggled.
You grabbed his hard cock with one hand, swallowing hard when you felt his soft skin, the thin vein trailing on the underside of his thick shaft. It was heavy and warm as you pumped him, spreading the precum leaking from its reddened tip.
Lifting your hips, your gaze locked on his, he trapped his lower lip behind his teeth, you guided his cockhead to your folds, a moan bubbling in your chest when his hands gripped you tighter. Mingyu sucked in a breath, swallowing a deep moan as you sank down on him.
âGod,â you sighed, tears brimming in your eyes at the euphoric sensation of his cock stretching your walls deliciously.
But none of you broke eye contact, much as if neither wanted to miss the reactions you got from feeling each other.
âFuck,â he whined once you bottomed out on him with a moan from your part. He closed his eyes, shuddering hard underneath you, his hands lingered on your hips, kneading your thighs as if that helped him cling to sanity.
âOkay?â you whispered.
âGod, youâŚâ he sighed, licking his lips. âYou feel like heaven, baby.â
You smiled at him. âHow long have you gone without getting fucked?â the question flew out of your mouth before you could even stop yourself.
âA while,â he admitted with a raspy tone.
You gave him a smile, before you anchored your hands on his chest, pulling your hips up, and then pressed them back onto his, feeling every naked inch of him. Your mouth fell open. âYouâre so big,â you gasped. Â
âAm I hurting you?â he whispered.
You shook your head, though the stretch had stopped hurting, you were enjoying it. You tucked your feet beneath you, propping them on his thighs to help yourself angle your hips on top of him. âOkay?â you asked again, riding him slowly.
âPerfect,â he replied, lifting his hands to cup your tits while his eyes explored every curve of your body.
You moaned, his fingers toyed with your pebbled nipples, making your hips buckle. âGod, MingyuâŚâ you sighed, picking up the pace on top of him, enjoying the glazed look on his face.
âFuck,â he gritted, pushing his head back on your fluffy pillows. âIâm gonna come. Baby, Iâm g-gonna come.â
By pure instinct, you lifted your hips from his completely, making him sigh heavily but did not complain. You laughed impishly at the frown setting on his face.
âPlease! Please, donât stop, baby,â he whined, his hands clutching your waist. âI can keep going⌠just let me come, please. I need it.â
Oh, you could become addicted to this. You quickly realized.
You conceded without more begging from his part, sinking down on his cock again. Mingyu let out a long, whiny moan, shuddering when you started bouncing on him again. You leaned forward, managing to trap his lips with your own in a heated kiss. He hummed in your mouth, his hands roaming on your back.Â
âFuck, baby,â he gasped. âI swear, you feel like nothing else baby.â
You moaned, feeling your eyebrows pinch involuntarily. âYouâre close, Min?â you asked, your tone going sweet and velvety for some reason.
âYeah,â he whispered. âDonât edge me again, please.â
âOkay,â you giggled. âWanna come inside me, Min?â you brushed his long dark hair back.
You caught sight of awe shooting on the features of his face. âYe-yeah,â he breathed. âPlease, please Iâm so close, babyâŚâ
You left a small peck on his lower lip, bouncing on him gently. âCome inside me, Mingyu,â you whispered.
âOh god,â he gasped, grabbing your hips, helping you ground on him at the speed he needed to find his release, which came quickly, making him squeeze his eyes shut for a second before finding your eyes. âBaby, Iâm coming, fuck, fuuuuuckâŚâ
His mouth parted, a sharp intake of breath resounding across the walls right before a raspy moan came out of his pretty lips. The sight was so alluring that you feared the image would never leave your mind, you knew it would haunt you every night.
His grip became limp, and you stopped swaying your hips on him, kissing his lips as he came down from his high.
âDonât stop,â he breathed, finding your thigh with one hand, then the other, caressing your ass before he motioned you to continue moving on him.
âMingyu-,â
âI told you, shorty,â he said, showing you a lazy grin. âI can keep going.â
An ecstatic feeling rushed through you.
âItâs okay, Mingyu,â you said. âIâm good.â
âI want you to come,â he muttered, his voice thickened and gruff by arousal. âDo you want me to help you come, baby?â
âI- yes,â you sighed. âGod, yes, Mingyu.â
Mingyu nodded, grabbing your hips as he shifted on the bed, planting the soles of his feet on the mattress to lift his hips, fucking into you, his cock reached deeper inside your walls, and deeper. A whiny cry escaped your mouth, your hands flying to grab onto his shoulders.
âMingyu!â
Then he started plowing into you, the sound of skin slapping against skin becoming louder, impossible for the whole neighborhood to ignore. The headboard banged against the wall, mattress creaking with each of Mingyuâs hard thrusts.
He gritted his teeth, his eyes lost on the features of your face as you wailed, and cried out on top of him, nearing your sweet release.
âFuck, fuck, Mingyu, Iâm coming, Iâm coming,â you cried out, a low whiny moan escaping you as you reached your second orgasm. This one was fiery, consuming you fast and mercilessly. Mingyu grunted, and you knew just by the fucked out look on his face that he was coming with you but kept fucking into you through your high, dumping his second load inside you.
You were panting, shaking, languid with pleasure as he lowered his hips back on your bed again, reaching out for you by putting a hand on the back of your head, prompting you to lie on his chest.
âYouâre okay?â he asked with a sigh.
âYeah, yes,â you breathed raggedly. âPerfect. You?â
Mingyu chuckled, wrapping his heavy arms around you in a warm embrace. âPerfect.â
You closed your eyes, ignoring the alarming voices in your head.
There was a thing you were certain of: you were playing with fire. But you wanted him, even if that also meant that you wanted to make him forget his broken heart. You wanted to ease his pain.
âWe need to clean up,â you said, lifting your head from his chest.
Mingyu smiled, brushing your hair, tucking it behind your ear with his fingers. âCanât we stay like this for a minute?â he said with a lazy drawl.
âOkay,â you whispered, leaning down on his chest again.
You listened to his heartbeat, caressing his chest with one hand. You smiled.
âWhat?â he asked, hearing your tiny giggle.
âWill you accept that ramen now?â you asked.
Mingyu chuckled, his eyes lighting up. âYeah, I think I will.â
The following Sunday rolled around and you did not go to the bar this time, feeling like it was a little too soon to see Mingyu again after the night he spent at your place. And thankfully, you did not feel hollow for once, even as you sat quietly in your apartment.
That was until the loud buzzing of your phone broke the perpetual stillness of the living room.
[8:40 PM] min: Are you free tomorrow? [8:40 PM] min: Can I come over to yours? [8:40 PM] min: I can't stop thinking about you.
That drew a big smile out of you. You replied in an instant, letting him know that he could come to yours, sealing the deal with Mingyu, whom you never thought would make you feel something real again.
â author's note: hi there! (â â˘â ÓŠâ â˘â )â âĄ
don't hate shorty for her actions, she had to take risks lol. she is a hot ass mess but give my girl a chance, she'll get better (âżâ âżâ ) this fic is lowkey inspired by the song two weeks by fka twigs and my personal life experience
the journey of this fic is. . . kind of long. i started drafting this fic back in december 2023. i originally intended it to be a one shot, only focusing on the rebound aspect. but for some reason i couldn't get myself to write it and then. . . my ex partner and i broke up after years of being together. i kind of understood why i couldn't write this fic. and so here it is.
not me oversharing on tumblrdotcom oh well you could practically see into my soul in all my fics, c'est la vie haha
also my general taglist is a mess so,
IF YOU WANT TO BE TAGGED FOR THIS SERIES, PLEASE COMMENT ON THIS CHAPTER, PUT IT ON YOUR REBLOG TAGS OR SEND ME AN ASK PLEEEEASE PRETTY PLS OR, JOIN MY TAGLIST
anyways,
toodles
â STAY TUNED FOR PART II! â | JOIN MY TAGLIST | BUY ME COFFEE? âĄ
Š TO HANNIEWEEN I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS OF MY WORKS OR THEIR REPOSTING ON OTHER WEBSITES.
#mingyu smut#mingyu fanfic#kim mingyu smut#mingyu x reader#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#seventeen smut#svt smut#seventeen x reader#seventeen imagines#svt fanfic#svt x reader#kim mingyu x reader#seventeen fanfic#mingyu fluff#mingyu imagines#mingyu scenarios#mingyu drabbles#mingyu sub#kim mingyu fluff#kim mingyu imagines#kim mingyu x you#mingyu x you#mingyu x y/n#kim mingyu x y/n#mingyu angst#svt x you#mingyu fic#svt fic#seventeen fanfiction
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Calling them Mommy in public (m)
Dom!Mamamoo ⌠Sub!Fem!Reader
WARNINGâsuggestive content ⌠relationship au ⌠titles/ pet names ⌠tiny part with degradation ⌠mentions of multiple kinks and sexual acts
NOW PLAYINGâThe Pleasure Principle ⌠Janet Jackson
[A/N.] this is the first dom!idol thing i've ever written but it's bc i was comfortable writing this abt mmm (and maybe other women too in the future). idk if i would consider myself a switch since iâve only dommed b4⌠but my biggest kink is women in power and so the idea of another women being i power doesnât sound so badâ kwon eunbi and megan thee stallion can do anything to me and iâm ok w/ that.
iâm sry if this is shit but, again, this is the first time iâve ever written anything dom!idol x sub!reader heheđ
M.LISTSâf.idols ⌠latest updates ⌠read on wp
All rights reserved Š lesbolieeh
ęšěŠě (đ đđđđ)
Damn, I picked the wrong GIF for this reaction but Yongsun just looks so damn badass, powerful in this performanceâ She is the leader of her group and she tends to take that role in her friend groups so she has been called mommy by others in the past â which sheâd never had a huge reaction to before. However, hearing you call her that will make her feel flustered, especially if you do it in public. She just wouldnât know how to react so sheâd just giggle at the situation and try to escape it, blushing.
"Hope it tastes well, Mommy.â
She choked on her food, âWhâ What? Haha.â
She giggled with a hand in front of her mouth both to hide her chewing and part of her blush.
Afterwards, sheâd think about how you called her by that title in public as if it were nothing and sheâd come up with so many ways she couldâve reacted, regretting everything. But sheâs optimistic so sheâd just show you how much she enjoyed it by expressing her contentment through words on the ride home or by expressing how turned on she got once youâre at home. Anyway, sheâs make sure you knew she appreciated it and sheâd tell you to call her that in the future â doesnât matter how many times itâs happened, sheâll always blush a bit<3
... ⌠...âŚâŚâŚ
돸ëłě´ (đđđđđđŚđ˘đ)
I canât decide between whether sheâd become really embarrassed and walk away (lol) or if sheâd smirk and flirt with you. Anyway, Byulyi doesn't care for titles and thinks they aren't necessary and rather can be bad as they can put people into certain boxes or categories. Don't get her wrong, she doesn't mind being called Mommy at all, it's just that she prefers not having any title. When it comes to you calling her Mommy in public, she'd 1. be so embarrassed and walk away with a blush on her face because she's shy about that stuff 2. act all dom and confident (but still prefers not having titles in bed)
Ver. 1:
"Damn, Mama."
Her face turned beet red so she hid it in her arms, wondering how you can be so bashful sometimes.
Ver. 2:
âThanks Mommy.â
âYouâre welcome, Princess,â she giggled, wrapping her arm around your waist, holding her chin up high, feeling herself.
Call her that when youâre alone, and only occasionally because she prefers hearing you say her name more than a title. Donât call her the d-word. Fans have called her âoppaâ in the past and sheâs said that although she doesnât conform to gender stereotypes she is a woman and doesnât like being called a man. In conclusion, donât call her d-word ever, and if you want to call her Mommy, donât use it all the time since it can make her feel uncomfortable (feeling like she has to play a role, not be herself). She is either really OK with you calling her Mommy in front of others because it makes her confident to show others her dominance OR she gets really embarrassed and wants to leave the face of Earth. Anyway, donât overuse the title/ pet name!
âŚ... ⌠...âŚâŚ
ě íě¸ (đđđđđđ)
Cocky as fuck. You already call her Mommy in bed but if you did it in public, all shameless, she'd be feeling herself, maybe go as far as calling herself Mommy in third person. And sheâd do it in an condescending way, like with a tone youâd use for someone below you, patting your head like youâd do to a puppy, calling you her slut when she whispers in your ear.
âI forgot my wallet, can you buy me this? Please, Momma?â you tried to convince her.
"Hmm⌠Momma wants a hug first, Babygirl," she pouted at you and held her arms out, smiling brightly at you when you hugged her.
âGood slut,â she whispered so only you could hear, then proceeded to place an innocent kiss under your ear.
Call her more kinky shit outside of home more often! You bet your ass sheâll fuck you so well when you get home, worshipping your body and making you cum over and over until you canât take it anymore.
âŚâŚ... ⌠...âŚ
ěíě§ (âđ¤đ đ đ)
She would smirk and wink and the whole deal. In fact, I think sheâd be comfortable enough to whisper dirty shit in your ear. Telling you she loves hearing you call her that, and that you shouldnât address her as anything else, or it could go the other way and sheâd tell you sheâd punish you if you continued acting naughty.
Ver. 1:
âOkay, Mami.â
She smirked, leaning closer to you, âDonât call me anything else, alright, Baby?â
Ver. 2:
"Damn, Mami, you look so good.â
"Behave unless you want to be punished," she raised a brow at you.
Shit, maybe sheâd make you call her Mami everywhere (with exceptions, of course). And sheâd both act all wholesome and cute, buying you gifts when you call her Mami in public or sexual, introducing public play (assuming you hadnât done that together before) like using remote-controlled vibrators when youâre shopping at a mall.
âŚâŚâŚ... ⌠...
â You might say, that I'm no good
I wouldn't trust your looks, baby, if I could
I got so many, things I wanna do, before I'm through â
âjanet damita jo jackson; 1987
#dom!mamamoo#dom!gg#dom!idol#dom!kpop#sub!reader#dom!solar#dom!yongsun#dom!moonbyul#dom!byulyi#dom!wheein#dom!hwasa#dom!hyejin#mamamoo smut#girl group smut#girl group reactions#girl group scenarios#girl group imagines#girl group x reader#mamamoo reactions#mamamoo scenarios#mamamoo imagines#mamamoo x reader#wlw kpop#gxg smut#gxg imagine#gxg#gg x reader#gg smut#gg fic#gg scenarios
473 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I just wanted to drop in to ask if youâve seen/heard Hwasaâs new album? God hyejinâs visuals are top tier this era this woman is killing me I want her over me and under me and I just want her to sit on my face so I can overstimulate the fuck out of her đĽľđĽľ
i have!!!! I'm a B was so fuckin wild, she was gorgeous of course, but also��Hwasa's one of those artists who will drop shit that's got so much meaning and so many layers that my brain's too busy trying to figure out what was going on to even be horny??? it's like when Taemin dropped Adviceâi'm too busy yelling 'what does it mean??? what are we saying here????" to even thirst properly.
god, but i love how sleek she looks with a bob, and when she has a a few strands of hair falling in her face??? 𼾠the look in the red dress was probably my favoriteâseeing her in that, i just wanna unwrap her. like, imagine setting Hyejin on your lap and making her take off all that tough cool-girl armor piece-by-piece, until she's just soft and sweet and shy for you, knowing that you're the only one who gets to see her like this because she knows this is where she's safe. stroking her hair and pressing teasing little kisses all over until she's squirming and pouting and tugging at your clothing. tugging her up and onto your face, because she's your princess, she should be sitting on her throne.
your whole world narrows down to her taste on your tongue and the press of her thighs around your face, all your purpose focused making her cum once, then twice, hot and sticky and loud. when Hyejin finally tries to scramble away, out of breath and too sensitive, you grip her hips, dragging her back down to run the flat of your tongue up her folds, to suck her clit into your mouth and make her squeal, high and desperate as she jerks under your touch. it's easy to hold her to your mouth, though, to drink her up and work her through peak after peak until her thighs are trembling against your cheeks, until she's limp, unable to even hold up her own weight.
when she has words again, Hyejin whines about being too heavy for you, retreating into shyness like a well-worn blanketâbut when you pull her back into your arms to haul the full weight of her on top of you, she curls into you like a cat in a sunbeam.
#wasn't gonna tag this but it's a good couple paragraphs so#mamamoo smut#hyejin smut#hwasa smut#wild how watching Hwasa the performer makes me a sub#but thinking about Hyejin the girl makes me a dom#mail corner đŹ#mamamoođŽ
37 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sub!A!Mamamoo being endlessly teased by Dom!O!Reader
--------------------------------------------------
Requested? â
--------------------------------------------------
Hwasa:
Hyejin acted over-confident when you gave her one task, raising her eyebrow at you as if she was daring you to do your worst. You swore to yourself you'd make her regret underestimating you, and you succeeded. You didn't bother tying her up and just promised her that if she lifts any part of herself off the bed she wouldn't be cumming for a month. Halfway through you having your fun and already you had rendered the alpha into a begging and panting mess. Hovering over Hyejin, you bit at her scent gland and pumped down on her length and she unconsciously bucked up into your hand.
You let go of her and put a hand on her stomach, you kiss her neck that's now full of marks and get off of your alpha. Chocolate orbs flutter open with unshed tears of frustration and overstimulation she grabs at your hand weakly although desperately Hyejin asks why you stopped.
You smile sweetly at her and tell her that you don't ever break your promises.
Moonbyul:
No cumming until 20 minutes pass. That was your command, to be honest you felt as if 20 minutes was being easy on your cocky little alpha. So you decided to amp your simulations up to "Make it even"
Byul's moans and desperate whines fill the room as you fuck and roll into her with a strap, she grabs onto anything that she can reach so as to give her some semblance of grounding to no avail. 10 minutes in and she begs and begs for your permission to let her cum, you deny her and tell her that cumming before the 20 minute mark will result in punishments.
15 minutes in and Byul arches her back, with one hand supporting her weight beneath her, she grabs onto your nape and digs her nails in. You wrap your hand around her neck and apply just enough pressure to stop blood flow for a split second, and it sends her over the edge. A broken scream leaves her mouth and she falls face first onto the bed as both her arms lose their strength, spasms wracking her body as her length shoots ropes of cum onto the sheets beneath, tears leave her eyes as the tip of her cock rubs onto the drenched sheets, she shuts her eyes as she attempts to catch her breath.
You smirk and wait till almost all of the spasms leave Byul's body. Almost. Once you see her body sag even lower, you lean down and firmly grab onto her cock from behind. The alpha's eyes shoot open as you pump her length at a high speed, breathless gasps leaving her lips as you buck into her as a declaration.
"I told you Byul-yi, 20 minutes at the very least. And now the real fun begins.."
Wheein:
Wheein was easily the most innocent looking one in the group. But behind closed doors? She was easily the most submisive masochist you could have ever met. You had given Wheein a hand job so many times within the past 30 minutes that a drag of your fingernail across the tip of her length made her moan and jerk her hips away from you, desperate to catch a break.
But you weren't going to let her get away that easily.
You grab her length and placed a slow lick from the base to the very tip. Watching Wheein squirm above you like how a predator would watch their prey. You alternate between pumping and licking her length until she thrashes in your grip with her breathing becoming extremely erratic once more.
"Please Y/N, please, please, I can't.... I can't.. No please.. I just-" not even for a second, does the thought of stopping cross your mind. You taunt her with a drunken haze in your eyes and a smile on your face, telling her that deep down, she wants as many orgasms as you can give her. She moans once again and feebly tries to push your head away.
"Then use your safe-word baby, there's no shame in it if you really can't cum anymore."
The loud moans that filled the room a second ago ceases for a moment, and you feel Wheein's hands run through your hair and rest on the top of your head. Your smile conveys evil as you lay a kiss on her throbbing cock.
"That's what I thought babygirl."
Solar:
She gives off a very "Macho Alpha" vibe out in public and you let her friends and every other person think that you were the submissive one in the relationship. It doesn't matter seeing as it's more fun this way, especiallt when you both know who really calls the shots. You let your eyes slowly wander down her body whenever your gazes meet and it makes her facade falter just enough that no one but you notices, it makes you impatient in waiting for the right time to do what it is you're going to do to her.
You throw your drink back and get up from your seat, the DJ chose to play a more slow and sultry beat and it suits your plans perfectly. Walking towards Solar, you grab her hand and pull her to the middle of the dance floor, where most of the people were. Hinding in plain sight is somewhat of a skill you have. Pulling her close to your body, you turn around and grind on her as you dance to the beat.
Solar pulls you close and buries her face in your neck as her eyes fall shut and her moans vibrate against your skin. Her hardening length straining against the cage you put her in before you left the house, she soon finds out it's only the beginning when your hand makes its way down and gives her a squeeze. She bucks into your hand as you lean up and place your mouth just by the lobe of her ear.
"What's the matter alpha? Don't you have a little...... Restraint.... In you?"
--------------------ŮŠ(ââżâ・)Űś--------------------
#Mamamoo#Reader insert#Alpha/Omega/beta dynamics#Omegaverse#Mamamoo x Reader#Omega!reader#Alpha!Mamamoo#Sub/dom dynamics#Sub!Mamamoo#Dom!reader#Hwasa x Reader#Ahn Hyejin x Reader#Moon Byulyi x Reader#Moonbyul x Reader#wheein x reader#Solar x reader#Yongsun x Reader#Ahn Hyejin#Hwasa#Moonbyul#Moon Byulyi#Solar#Wheein#Yongsun#a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#A/b/o smut
134 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđ đđ
đđ â đđ. đ
đđđđđđđ đ
đđđ â đđđđđđđđđđ â đđđđđđđ đđđ â đđđđđđđ đđđđđ
đđđđđđđ: lee haechan x oc ; na jaemin x oc ; haechan x ex girlfriend!oc, na jaemin x haechan's ex girlfriend!oc đđđđđ: angst, smut, fluff, childhood best friends to lovers, strangers to lovers, exes to lovers, lovers to exes đđđđđđđ: everything falls apart and putting back the pieces to start brand new is harder than expected. but itâs time to move on and address feelings that have been hiding for too long, but most importantly, try to not mess up another time. đđđđđđđđ: angst, smut, alcohol consumption, fing*ring, sq*irting, unprotected s*x, dirty talk, oral s*x, switchy/subby hyuck (no dom/sub dynamics tho), hair pulling, kinda hate s*x (there are unresolved feelings coming out), fingers sucking, handj*b đđ: +19k đ/đ: this chapter is a long ass ride, so brace yourself!!! listen to this if you want to cry harder in the first part. since weâre coming to the end (and i think there's a lot to discuss this time) PLEASE reblog and leave feedback to show support and let me know what you think! enjoy âĄ
Gathering the courage to be the one to bring this news was never in Hyejinâs plans. Her plans were clear, the picture of her future with Haechan had been in her mind for years by now as she added details with each passing day, sure with every passing second, he wouldâve always been by her side. So being the one that wouldâve torn that picture in shreds in a few moments felt like the most agonizing nightmare she ever had to live.Â
But it was for the better, right? It couldnât be. It wasnât meant to be. Love meant to be able to let go when it was clear nothing was holding people together anymore, and she loved Haechan dearly and deeply.Â
âHi,â she said, voice barely higher than a whisper, when Haechan opened the door of his place. âAre you alone?âÂ
Haechan nodded. âYeah, why?âÂ
She wouldâve found the teasing tone in his voice and the sexy smirk on his face exciting, but it wasnât the moment for that. Everything they knew wouldâve fallen apart in a few instants.Â
âI need to talk to you,â she replied, stepping in as he moved to the side before closing the door.Â
He raised a brow, staring at her with surprise on his face, immediately understanding something was going on. âAre you okay?âÂ
Hyejin nodded. No, she wasnât. âI think itâs better if we sit.âÂ
âAre you sure youâre okay?â He asked again to make sure nothing happened.Â
âJust, please, letâs sit.âÂ
Haechan hummed, not really convinced, and sat on the couch next to her.Â
âI thought about this a lot,â she started saying, forcing herself to look into his eyes, but it felt too painful, and her gaze met the ground as she let out those painful words, âI think this should end.âÂ
Haechan blinked repeatedly, thinking he heard wrong. She couldnât mean⌠âExcuse me?âÂ
She gulped, lifting her head, and squeezing her eyes to push the tears back. âI donât think this is working.âÂ
âThis is⌠us?â He asked to make sure they were talking about the same thing.Â
Hyejin hummed, rubbing her nose which was starting to tickle from the cries she was holding back.Â
Haechan laughed, it was a panicked laugh full of disbelief as he shook his head. âNo, is it April first?âÂ
She shook her head, swallowing hard. âI mean it.âÂ
âI⌠I thought we were fine,â he said, feeling lost because nothing of this made sense in his mind. Why was she breaking this up?Â
âI thought that too,â she breathed out. âBut I honestly feel weâre not meant to be.âÂ
âBut why?â Now the one holding back tears was Haechan, still searching for her eyes that were avoiding his.Â
âFor so many little things, Hyuck. But I donât want to fight.âÂ
âDonât you think I need to know why youâre ending us after three years? Iâve already been left without a word, I donât think I deserve it.âÂ
She snickered bitterly. âSee, you brought the first problem up yourself.âÂ
Haechanâs eyes widened. âWhat are you talking about?âÂ
âZoya,â she said more sternly than she planned, and he scoffed, standing up from the couch.Â
âYouâre breaking up with me because of her?â He asked, voice full of anger and shock.Â
âYes, because Iâm not crazy, and I know you, Hyuck. I know your eyes when they are full of love, and every time they stop on herâŚâ Hyejin sighed, torturing her lower lip and bouncing her leg nervously, âthey will never shine so bright when they are on me.âÂ
He shook his head, murmuring ânosâ under his breath, feeling his lungs hurt as he pushed back sobs. âThatâs not true, sheâs in the past. She⌠she hurt me so badly, IâŚâÂ
âAnd? Does it matter? The heart doesnât care much about what hurts us.âÂ
âBut I donât love her,â he screamed. âI donât want to love her, and I love you. I love you.âÂ
Hyejin shook her head, tears falling freely as she couldnât hold herself together anymore. Hearing those words, those damned three words she longed for for so long caused more pain than all those years spent wishing on a wishful fantasy.Â
âPlease, donât let your fears come between us,â he begged, moving closer to her, kneeling in front of her.Â
âBut theyâre not fears,â she said, âyou choose her over me, you donât even see how much you still want her.âÂ
âI wouldnât cheat on you.âÂ
âI know,â she replied, smiling bitterly because a part of her wished he did. It wouldâve been so easy, she wouldâve had a reason to hate him, but instead, she had this beautiful thing in her hands, and she had to tear it apart. âI know youâre not cheating, but I know your heart is not on me.âÂ
âThatâs not true,â he insisted. âWe were friends before being lovers.âÂ
Yeah, and so were we. She thought. And only one of us is destined to be more; not us.Â
When she didnât answer, he sighed. âAre you seriously breaking up with me because of her?â
âItâs not only her, Donghyuck.â
He groaned. âAnd then whatâs the problem?âÂ
âItâs us. Itâs the way⌠Iâm always the one making time for us. Iâd go to the moon for you, and itâs not a burden for me, but I deserve more.âÂ
Haechan didnât say anything, just cried silently. He had failed. He had tried so hard to love her, and yet he had failed.
âAnd even when weâre together it just doesnât feel right. Not like it used to be when we started dating, and not even like when we were friends.âÂ
Haechan kept shaking his head. Thinking he was going insane. âNo, Iâm⌠Iâve been too busy with work, and I had a hard time.â
She grabbed his hands. âI donât want you to constantly be with me, I want you to be happy when youâre with me, even if itâs just five minutes a day. And I⌠I feel weâre the happiest when our relationship looks like weâre friends. When we have those moments, when I donât try to kiss you or search for your hand, IâŚâ she sighed, feeling her heart sting. âIâm so, so happy you tried to make this work for us. I⌠I donât think Iâll ever feel the same happiness I felt when we kissed the first time, or when you told me you loved me back, but I canât keep living in a lie.âÂ
âBut itâs not a lie, I love you,â he said almost screaming, choking on his words as tears made it hard to breathe. âI do, I love you.âÂ
âI know you do. If thereâs one thing in this world I will never question is the love that ties us, but as painful as it is for me to admit, the love that ties us is not romantic, Hyuck. It will never be.âÂ
Haechan didnât reply, he only fell on his knees, hugging her as she sat on the couch and lulled him in her hold. Keeping him close while her fingers ran in his hair.Â
She always knew him before he knew himself. It had always been like this. Haechan could stare in the mirror and still donât get himself as easily and swiftly as she did. And even if it hurt, that was the truth he wasnât ready to accept. Time. Hyejin knew he only needed time to realize this was the right thing. Otherwise, they wouldâve forced this thing to work until it wouldâve torn them down and ripped away even the last residues of the beautiful relationship they always had. The truth didnât help to make this hurt less. It didnât stop his tears from feeling like bullets ricocheting in her heart and it didnât stop his pleas to donât leave him from feeling like life leaving her. She was the executioner and she had to cut deep. To promise him that eventually, they will be friends again. But not now, not so soon.
âI think itâs better to take a bit of time away from each other. Weâre not what we used to be, weâre not kids or dumb teenagers anymore, and as much as I love you, I think itâs time we find our new selves.âÂ
Haechan sobbed louder, hands clenching around her shirt, and pulling her closer to him. âYou want to stop being friends too?âÂ
âI need time, Hyuck. I need to find myself, I need to find my place in this world, and it kills me knowing my place here is not by your side.âÂ
âBut why? Canât I make it work? Iâll be a better boyfriend this time.âÂ
She cried, holding back a sob. âI canât give you what you need, and you canât give me what I need. I will always be glad for everything you gave me, but I⌠I need to stop loving so much, I need to stop letting love consume me until thereâs nothing left for me.â
âI can prove you,â he mumbled, sniffling as he pulled back to look into her eyes. âI can make this work. We can make this work. Like we have always done. Itâs us, it will always be us.â
âNo,â she whispered, caressing his cheeks as her eyes melted into his brown ones, a strange mix of something that was home and something that was a foreign land. âNot this time, Hyuck. It wonât be us anymore.â
âBut I⌠I donât know how to live without you.âÂ
She smiled. âYou know. And we both know it will be scary but⌠I think itâs what we both need. Youâll thank me one day.âÂ
âNo, Iâll⌠IâŚâ he sobbed, lowering his head, torturing his hands more.Â
âI canât give you anything more, it will kill me.âÂ
Haechan cried louder. âAnd what am I supposed to do without you?âÂ
âFind your happiness,â she said. âTake her back, because Iâm sure she loves you just as much.âÂ
âNo,â he sobbed, âdonât do that. You used to â you used to do that when you loved me in silence, and I couldnât see what you gave me.âÂ
âI know, but I know that itâs the right thing right now. I know thereâs something bright and beautiful waiting for us, and if you donât hurt, if you donât bleed, you canât heal and step out of the darkness.âÂ
Haechan didnât reply. He didnât agree. He didnât understand this. He felt so many emotions but he couldnât deal with any of them. Too all over the place, crashing on him like a sudden waterfall. And he looked at her, trying to find a piece of what he loved the most to hold on to, and she was still there. She was always there. Full of love, for him. But this was the end, she wasnât his anymore, and he wasnât hers. Everything he knew in these past years was vanishing in front of his eyes and he couldnât stop her. Once again, he was losing whom he loved so much, and he was powerless, watching her go.Â
âDo you hate me?âÂ
âI donât,â she reassured him. âBut I need to let you go.â She stood up and Haechan grabbed her hand, squeezing before she let it fall.Â
âDonât go,â he whispered.Â
âI have to,â she said, smiling weakly. âI love you.âÂ
The door closed, and the cold air of the night sank deep into her bones. There were no words for the ache she was feeling, just like there were no words for the feeling that, behind all the pain, was telling her it was the right thing to do.Â
Sometimes the most painful thing to do is the right thing to find a better start. To find the true road destined for us. And Hyejin knew it, deep in her soul, that that was the right thing; it was time to go.Â
Falling out of love with someone you still deeply love is the worst feeling in the world. And you can only trick yourself so much into hoping something better waits for you. But when the rain doesnât seem to stop, when the sun doesnât shine, itâs hard to look out of the window and wish for a rainbow.Â
May was a month Hyejin hated already, the weather would start to get hotter, the library would fill with students studying for their tests, and the mosquitos would start biting her ankles.Â
May was a month Hyejin hated more now, other than the usual, she didnât have her rides back home with Haechan, and she didnât have her future anymore.
Hyejin never liked having to rewrite her plans. She made them in a certain way at the start for a reason, so there was no point drawing a line on them and doing it all over again. But she was left with no choice.Â
So instead of redrawing the picture she yearned for ages, she sat in her room, staring at the white wall, hoping for changes to show themselves.Â
If she was a warm light before, she was now a dark cloud bringing her gloominess around. She had to find herself, but that felt so scary when she didnât have her other half by her side after a whole life together. She felt like a bird learning to fly, or a lamb taking its first steps. It was scary, and the only outcome possible seemed to be a catastrophe.
So she tried to hang on to the other people she loved the most. Going out with Yeri and Ningning when possible, or simply doing the things she loved the most on her own. She even thought about calling Jaemin, she missed him much, but after the small exchange of texts after the break up (âhey, heard what happened, if you need to talk Iâm here!â and âyeah, thanks, Iâll call you if I need itâ) nothing happened between them.Â
âZoya?â She asked when the bell rang on a late afternoon on Saturday.Â
âCan I come in?âÂ
Hyejin frowned, not understanding what she was doing there, but let her in anyway. âSure. Need something?âÂ
The girl shrugged, sitting on the couch. âWanted to check on you. Haechan is a mess.âÂ
Hyejin didnât say a word, she simply stared at her, standing up close to the couch. âIâm fine.âÂ
Zoya chuckled. âSure you are. You broke up with the love of your life and want to tell me, youâre doing fine.â
Hyejin frowned. âWhat would you know about me, about us?âÂ
She expected Zoya to react, but she simply smiled, snickering and lifting her hands up. âIâm here in peace. Trying to help a friend, if you still consider me one,â she said, eyes moving from her to the empty spot on the couch, a spot that got filled when Hyejin preferred to donât answer.Â
âHeâs not the love of my life,â Hyejin said bitterly.Â
Zoya sighed. âI think itâs funny.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âHow we both left thinking he loved the other more.âÂ
Hyejinâs eyes widened, staring at her in disbelief. âYou did what? Wait, what did he tell you?âÂ
âA lot of nothing, if I have to be honest. He was a crying mess, and then he fell asleep. Understood a bit more from Jaemin that has been listening to his nagging for weeks now.âÂ
âI didnât leave him because of you,â Hyejin whispered. âNot only. But you? I left giving him reasons, you left without a word. And left me there to mend the scars you caused.âÂ
âI know,â she said. âAnd I feel guilty to this day, Hye. But I was a teenager, I was afraid. I⌠I always felt like I came between you two and whatever thing you had going on. Why do you think I tried to drift apart from our trio? I felt like I didnât fit in that magic that naturally flew between you. But I would always come back, somehow. So I thought, fine, I belong there, and then⌠then we started dating. But when I got the news that I had to go back home, my fears took over again. I was terrified that⌠I was sure he wouldâve stopped loving me and realize the feelings he hid for you.âÂ
âHe never loved me.âÂ
âI could only see love behind his eyes, and I still do to this day. I felt like I could never compare to you. You were you, and I know itâs such a clichĂŠ thing to say but you know him more than he knows himself, so how could I compare,â Zoya explained, her lips curled in a small, bittersweet smile. Â
Hyejin furrowed. âSo you left? You hurt him⌠why?âÂ
âI wanted to tell him, but I was afraid he wouldâve convinced me to try to make it work with the distance.âÂ
âWhy would it have been a bad thing?â She almost screamed, even angrier now that she knew all the pain he went through couldâve been avoided.Â
âI donât like it. And⌠and I feared he wouldâve cheated on me with you.âÂ
âYouâre so stupid,â Hyejin exhaled, eyes wide. âHow could you even think that?âÂ
âBut thatâs what happened!âÂ
âIt happened because you left, because you hurt him, and probably he never even loved me like that, he just had wounds too big to mend on his own and he used me to do that.âÂ
âAre you saying he never loved you?â
âNot like he loved you. Not like a lover, but always like a friend.â
Zoya shook her head.Â
âYou do know how much you leaving without a word hurt him, right?âÂ
âI know. But I also knew he had you. And you were always ready to⌠to do anything for him, I thought it was safe. I thought a silly teenage love story couldnât hurt him this bad. I didnât think I meant so much to him. I thought his whole world revolved around you.âÂ
Hyejin snickered. âI thought his whole world revolved around you.â
âGod, weâre both so dumb, arenât we?âÂ
Hyejin laughed, tears rolling down her face as she threw her head back in a sigh.Â
âDonât pretend youâre fine,â Zoya said, caressing her hair back and letting her thumb caress her cheek. âI know our friendship is weird, and I did my best to ruin it, but if you want to, Iâm here⌠for you.âÂ
Hyejin hummed, turning around, and meeting her eyes. âItâs just hard⌠letting it all go, and learning how to rebuild a house you thought was your home.âÂ
âSo why donât you go back home?âÂ
âBecause itâs not mine. Because it was never mine,â she whispered, pulling her knees to her chest. âItâs not about you, itâs about us. We donât work together, not romantically. Thatâs not my place in his life, and his in mine. And I donât like it one bit, but itâs not the end of the world,â she chuckled bitterly. âIâm so young, and I could go out clubbing and get any person that I like, I should, maybe I will.â
âNeed some company?âÂ
âYeah, why not?â She replied before breaking down crying. âThe truth is Iâm⌠Iâm not made for that life. Iâm not made for quick encounters and meaningless flirts. I donât see myself fucking around, and then going on with my day. Iâm such a⌠such a⌠mess.âÂ
âOr maybe you just have different needs? Thereâs nothing wrong with wanting stability. Itâs hard, it canât be easy when all of a sudden everything you know doesnât exist anymore. You canât be mad at yourself for being terrified of the future.âÂ
âBut I hate being stuck,â she confessed, head falling on Zoyaâs shoulder. âI feel like the whole world is moving on and Iâm here, not knowing what to do with my life. Itâs not even about love, itâs everything. Iâve got my major wrong, Iâve got my lover wrong, Iâve got a job I donât want and Iâm a terrible friend. Everything is a mess.âÂ
âMaybe you just need to change your perspective. Flip the picture, put on a wig and become someone else.âÂ
Hyejin furrowed and pouted, feeling like she was making fun of the situation.Â
âIâm just saying, were those bad choices when you made them? No. They were right at the moment. You are not in that moment anymore, you are moving on, you are changing, you are growing.âÂ
âI donât like it.âÂ
âI know,â she said. âI spent months pondering whether to come back here or not, and when I did, the only thing I wanted to do was to leave again. But it turns out I only had to endure a bit more. Iâm close to having my dream job, and you and Haechan welcomed me back. Iâve got to meet Jaemin and so many other people. It was terrifying eight months ago, but now? It can only get better.âÂ
âI miss Jaemin,â she confessed, snuggling closer, needing to feel a warm and familiar embrace.Â
âHe misses you too,â Zoya said. âBut he also understands if you donât want to see him ever again.âÂ
âDid he tell you that?âÂ
âHe did,â Zoya replied. âMaybe you could start with him, Iâm sure heâs a good friend. He could be a big support for you, donât push him away.âÂ
Haechan could only remember he felt a pain like this four years ago when Zoya left without a word and left him to bleed. Now he was older, wiser âsome could sayâ and Hyejin didnât leave him without a warning, yet, it still felt like his heart had been ripped out of his chest.Â
He couldnât deal with this. The thought of having lost his other half forever kept him up at night and left him wandering in the day like a ghost, desperately looking for salvation. But it was a lost cause when his salvation was her. Living without Hyejin was hard, it felt like he had forgotten how to breathe.Â
But he couldnât rot in his bed and watch his life go by. He had to go to work, the same job that had torn them apart by keeping him too busy and stressing him too much. He had to hang out with his friends, or at least try to, not that he brought much to the table, only sad smiles and lame conversations as he counted time to go back home. But most importantly, he had to fight the urge to not pick up the phone and call her every time he was left alone.Â
Hyejin needed time. She made it clear â at least he believed so, the memories of that talk were a mess in his head â that they needed a break even from being friends. She cut him out of her life and he had to respect that.Â
But as weeks passed by, the anxiety in his chest grew. What if he had lost her forever? What if there was no space for him in her life not even as a friend? What if he fought harder and begged her to stay? Maybe she wanted to see him fight for her, to see how far he would go to keep her with him. Maybe he had done something wrong again, that was just another test he didnât pass.Â
But he had no certain answers, and he couldnât find them anywhere, not in the alcohol he drowned in, or the wasted hours staring at a wall.Â
He had lost the only answer he ever knew.Â
Jaemin was sleeping with guilt in his heart. He hadnât heard from Hyejin for weeks, and he had to watch Haechan go through the worst pain ever.Â
And he wondered if maybe he had read too much into them, if he truly caused all of this just because he was jealous.Â
But when Hyejin finally showed up at the door, he felt the guilt leave him. He couldnât say she was happy, but from the talks at the bar, he could get she wanted to start brand new, and those conversations with him, as painful as they were, were also helpful.Â
All the pain and guilt of the first weeks disappeared when they started to spend so much time together. Jaemin thought she hated him, so he couldnât believe she was seeking comfort from him. And even if it was painful to be torn between her and Haechan (lying to him to donât slap at his face he was still hanging out with Hyejin was more painful than he imagined) he had no other choice.
âYour room is pretty, you know?â Jaemin hummed while caressing her hair as they laid on the bed.Â
âYouâve never seen it before?â Hyejin asked, rolling her head back to look at him, watching as he shook his head before replying.Â
âNope,â he replied. âIâve been in the living room, kitchen and bathroom but never here.âÂ
Hyejin smiled softly, moving closer to him, enjoying the way his strong arms wrapped around her. It felt like a silly thought, but every time he hugged her, she could feel he was hiding some big muscles under the big sweaters, and she was a bit disappointed that even with the hotter weather he kept hiding them, usually under wide t-shirt that hid more than half of his arm.
âAre you listening?âÂ
âMh, yeah, yeah, I am,â she replied, shaking her head, and cursing lowly for even thinking such things. âOkay, no, I wasnât, sorry.âÂ
Jaemin chuckled, kissing her head before repeating. âIt feels like a privilege being here.âÂ
âA privilege?âÂ
âYeah, Yeri told me you donât let many people here.âÂ
âOh,â she gasped. âWell, itâs true. This room is like my safe place, I donât like strangers to be in it. Honestly, I just donât like staying here for too long. The only ones allowed are⌠was⌠Haechan and well, now you,â she mumbled, not knowing how to put it. Feeling a small twinge of pain in her chest naming Haechan.Â
âYeah, makes sense,â Jaemin whispered, fighting the urge to ask more questions about him. It was a topic she avoided, the main reason why they got so close was that he would keep Haechan out of her mind, so talking about him wasnât a wise thing.Â
âIseul saw a cat today when I was walking her home from school,â so he changed the topic, surely talking about something that wouldâve put her in a good mood, âshe thought about you. So, she made me take a pic of her holding it, threatening me if I didnât show it to you,â he said, giggling as he searched for his phone in his pocket to show her the photo.
Hyejin laughed, shifting to give him more space before pressing against his broad chest again, and waiting for him to find it in the gallery. âOh, please, sheâs so cute. I bet she named it.âÂ
âYeah, of course, she named it,â Jaemin said, scrolling through the thousands of pictures the baby made him shoot, âguess what?âÂ
âSurely like food,â Hyejin said, not able to hide the big smile on her face as the pictures passed by her eyes.Â
âYou get it, itâs Kimchi.âÂ
âKimchi? Did she also make you buy that?âÂ
Jaemin raised a brow as to ask as if it could be any more obvious and Hyejin laughed. âSheâs so funny. You know she loves you so much, right?âÂ
âYeah, I know. I love her too, I mean, she makes my days funnier, Iâm not sure I want to work in a kindergarten just yet.âÂ
Hyejin smiled in reflex as she watched the smile on his face, and then her brain let out thoughts. âYouâd make a great father.âÂ
Their eyes met and for a moment she felt the air stop and get heavy. She looked away and coughed. âI mean, kids love you, and you know how to take care of them. Whoever ends up with you is lucky.âÂ
Jaemin hummed, slowly nodding as he stared at her back now that she was sitting up straight, scratching her neck. âIf someone ends up with me.âÂ
She scoffed. âPlease, donât act as if youâre ugly.âÂ
âYou think Iâm handsome?â He asked, bouncing on the bed to sit next to her.Â
âI â IâŚâ she mumbled, eyes skimming on his face, eyes, nose, lips, silky blonde hair framing everything that looked sculped by Gods. âI would be stupid to think youâre ugly.âÂ
A smile curled his lips, and he stared at her lips. âI think youâre beautiful too,â he whispered.Â
She had no idea what was going on, but they both started to lean closer, too close, as their gazes were stuck on each otherâs lips. It felt like being pulled by a magnet, a force stronger than their will, but it couldnât be. She was the first one to back away, coughing awkwardly as she stood up and rubbed her nose before fixing her hair behind her ear.Â
Jaemin only lowered his head, sighing disappointedly and feeling his heart sink into his chest. What was he even thinking? As if there was space for him like that in her life.Â
âItâs dinner time, do you want to order something? Thereâs a place close to here that makes your favourite dish.âÂ
âCleo?âÂ
Jaemin hummed.Â
âThatâs where I always go, itâs my favourite place.âÂ
âGreat, Iâll order, then.âÂ
The night passed with no more awkward moments, even though they were still close to one another, sitting side by side on the bed while eating and watching their favourite movie on the laptop, and then laying on the bed to watch another one.Â
Jaemin wasnât much interested in the movie playing, his eyes moved on her every time she giggled or whispered something, getting lost in her beauty for too long. But by now he wasnât surprised anymore, he had come to terms he loved her. And it was fine like this, even if she was never going to love him back. Not like he could her ask to, or even wish about, especially considering she had just broken up such a long relationship and surely still had feelings for Haechan.Â
But Jaemin liked this nonetheless. Being friends with her was already a win for him, especially after the rough path they walked on for a bit.Â
âWhy donât you stay?â When the movie ended, Jaemin barely noticed it and was taken by surprise when she spoke to him.Â
âMhh? What?âÂ
Hyejin chuckled, stretching her body and jumping off the bed. âI said, why donât you stay?â
âFor the night?âÂ
âNo, for the day,â she joked, rolling her eyes. âOf course, dummy. Itâs late, way past midnight. You can sleep here.âÂ
âOh,â Jaemin gasped, lifting his wrist to check the time and realise it was indeed later than he expected. âYou have another room?âÂ
Hyejin shook his head. âNo, but my bed is big, Iâm sure we can fit.âÂ
âYou want me to sleep with you?âÂ
Hyejin sucked her lips, furrowing, âYeah? Is it so weird?âÂ
âNo, I â I justâŚâ
âYou donât have to if you donât want to, I didnât want to make you drive back home, but you can leave if you feel uncomfortable.âÂ
âI donât feel uncomfortable,â he replied right away. âI just wasnât expecting it.âÂ
She giggled. âI asked you to sleep, not to do something else.âÂ
âI know,â he retorted, glaring at her. âI wasnât hinting at anything, I would never do that,â he stuttered, looking around to avoid her teasing gaze.Â
âAre you blushing?â She teased, jumping on the bed again to squeeze his cheeks.Â
âStop it!â Jaemin said, trying to push her away, but the vain attempt only made her laugh more.Â
âI know Iâm hot but I didnât think Iâd have such an effect on you,â she joked, getting up again, and sensually swinging her hips as she walked to the closet.Â
Jaemin huffed, running his fingers through his hair as he watched her. Oh, how many things she didnât know. âYou donât have an effect on me,â he clarified. âI usually donât sleep with my friends.âÂ
âYou slept with Haechan.âÂ
âYes cause my bed was lost in Ulsan for some reason,â he justified, throwing a pillow at her.Â
She laughed, shaking her head before turning around. âSo, I guess you can do the sacrifice to squeeze in my bed?âÂ
Jaemin gulped, involuntarily getting lost in the way her slender fingers were moving to unbutton her button-up shirt before he mentally slapped himself and looked into her eyes, a glint of teasing shining in them. âYeah, I can do that sacrifice.âÂ
âGood,â she smiled, walking out of the room after grabbing her clothes for the night.Â
Once they were both ready for the night, they laid under the covers. Jaemin tried to stay as far as possible, feeling too hot to even think about her, but Hyejin had no intention of keeping personal space.Â
âI donât bite,â she said, glaring at him when he moved away. âAre you dating someone?âÂ
âWhat? What kind of question is that?âÂ
âI donât know, weâve been close to each other all day, we always are, and yet youâre acting like this,â she said, moving her hands to show him the space between them. âIs this weird because youâre dating someone?âÂ
âIâm not dating anybody,â he replied, sighing and rubbing his forehead. âItâs a bit⌠hot, I thought you wanted space.âÂ
âItâs hot?â She asked, lifting a brow.Â
Jaemin gulped, meeting her eyes shyly. âMaybe Iâm just not used sleep with these covers.âÂ
Hyejin hummed, biting her lower lip. âSo, if we take them off, can I hug you?âÂ
He didnât reply right away, trying to understand why she wanted to be this close. But he couldnât find an answer that he liked.Â
âYeah, sure,â he said, lifting the heavy blanket from his body before shifting closer to her and opening his arm for her to lay on her chest.Â
She immediately placed her head on his pecs, while her hand rested on his sternum and inhaled deeply. âThatâs better,â she said.
Jaemin chuckled, fighting the awkwardness and caressing her nape in circles. âYou love this, donât you?âÂ
She hummed, snuggling against him. âYeah, but it makes me fall asleep easily.âÂ
âGood, didnât you say you were having troubles falling asleep?âÂ
âYeah,â she replied.Â
âMaybe I can be the cure.âÂ
Hyejin hummed, relaxing with each passing second, and before she could realise it, she fell into a deep slumber.Â
Jaemin was the cure.Â
âI hate summer so much,â Hyejin whined for the nth time, wiping away the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand.Â
Jaemin chuckled. âYeah, I wouldâve never guessed.âÂ
She rolled her eyes, ripping the cup from his hands before drinking it, and bringing it to her mouth. âWhy does it have to be so hot?âÂ
He shrugged. âI donât know, blame it on the climate changes.âÂ
Hyejin studied his face for a moment, watching the smile stay on his face as he stared at the horizon, and then she let her head fall behind against the wall, watching the sky change its colour as the night approached.Â
It felt weird to be back at their place, it felt even weirder when Jaemin convinced her to come inside since Haechan was out (luckily it seemed like he was starting to move on and have fun on his own), she felt like a thief in a place that first felt like home. But on the balcony of Jaeminâs room, she felt a bit safer.Â
Two months had passed by, and while her heart wasnât completely mended, yet, she felt confident enough to say she was doing better.Â
âI started painting again,â she whispered in the quiet of the night, lifting her feet on the handrail in front of her as she turned her face to her friend.Â
âReally? Thatâs great. What did you paint?âÂ
She shrugged, shifting her head another time. âThings⌠emotions.âÂ
âEmotions?â Jaemin asked, a confused frown on his face as he let his eyes wander on her. He loved how she was so open with him now, body relaxing against the chair, while she only wore black shorts and a tiny, pink tank top. And he couldnât hide the smile as he thought about when they first met, and how awkward they both were. It felt surreal to be this close and at ease with each other. âHow can you paint emotions?âÂ
Her head rolled back as she breathed in a deeper breath and then scrolled her hair out of her face, bringing the glass to her lips before answering. âWithout thinking. I like to use colours and not shapes,â she explained, smiling at him. âTo be honest, Iâve never done it before, but it felt fitting. It felt therapeutic.âÂ
âWhat colours?âÂ
âRed,â she said, a bitter smile on her face. âI was angry and mad at love, I turned the colour that represents love into a dark mix of black and brown.âÂ
Jaemin let out a bitter chuckle, lowering his head as sadness washed over him. âLove, uhm?âÂ
âYeah, I⌠I thought a lot about what you said to me and IâŚâ she breathed deeply. âI donât think I love him anymore.âÂ
He raised a brow. âAre you talking aboutâŚ?âÂ
âYes, about him, who else could I be talking about?â She giggled. âI miss him, of that Iâm sure. But now that heâs not been part of my days, and I could think about these past years over and over again, I realized I was just hanging on to a dream. And Iâm so mad at me for this, for not loving him anymore, because I feel so lost when loving him was all I knew.âÂ
âBut you love many things, not only him.âÂ
âI do, but thereâs⌠thereâs this anger that I feel because things didnât go as planned, because I got lost in a dream, becauseâŚâ she sighed. âI lost my best friend. Love made me lose my best friend and my partner, my lover.âÂ
Jaemin nodded, keeping his gaze on her face, watching it saddened a bit. âWhy donât you⌠talk to him? He misses you, too.âÂ
âI know he does, but Iâm not ready. Iâm learning how to walk on my own, Iâm meeting new people. And I feel like Iâm finally growing up, you know?âÂ
Jaemin hummed.
âIâm sorry, I annoy you so much,â she apologized, but Jaemin immediately stopped her.Â
âI like listening to you,â he said. âDid you draw something else?âÂ
âJust that⌠until the canvas turned black. And then I set fire to it.âÂ
âYou did what?â He gasped, raising his voice.Â
âI needed to let it go!â She justified, shrugging.Â
âBy setting things on fire?âÂ
âI told you it was therapeutic,â she defended. Â
âRemind me to donât stay too close to you when youâre mad,â he joked, shaking his head before he took a sip again.Â
She chuckled. âI was mad because I felt like I wasted so much time of my life on something that wasnât meant to be. I feel like I wanted too much and lost everything.âÂ
âItâs not wasted time if you loved,â he said, facing her. âSo⌠you donât love him anymore?âÂ
âI donât know, everything with him has been so blurry, I⌠I never had anybody else, I donât know whatâs love and friendly love and just attraction, I⌠but Iâm so afraid of going out and just kissing the first person that passes by.âÂ
Jaemin didnât reply, he stared at her, the nervous playing of her fingers, the bouncing of her legs, and then her lips. Those lips he wanted to kiss so badly.Â
âKiss me,â he said, eyes locking into hers, not drifting away not even when hers widened in shock. âIâm not the first person that passes by.âÂ
âBut â but youâre my friend, wouldnât this be the same as kissing him?âÂ
âWould it?âÂ
Hyejin gulped, thinking about it for a moment, staring at his lips. How soft they looked, she wouldnât have wasted a second doing it if onlyâŚÂ if onlyâŚÂ
âI donât think itâs wise.âÂ
âCome on, itâs just a kiss.âÂ
âBut what would it prove? I â I know I donât like you,â she said, panicking when she was Jaeminâs eyes losing their typical sparkle. âNo, wait, I just mean I want you like a friend, not a lover.âÂ
Jaemin nodded, turning around, and getting up. âI know, itâs not like I wanted you to want me like that.âÂ
âNo, Iâm sorry. Are you offended?â She asked, standing up, and blocking him from going inside.Â
âNo, it was a dumb proposal anyway. Iâm sorry, I surely made you uncomfortable. I just⌠I hate when I canât help you, so I come up with a stupid thing,â he said, but he still avoided her eyes for most of the talk. âYou should go outside, a club, or let one of your friends set up a date. You will never truly move on if you donât see the different shades a relationship can have.âÂ
Hyejin wanted to stop him again but when he tugged his wrist away, she had to let him go, standing on the balcony as he walked out of the room. She turned around, placing her elbows on the handrail, and looked at the view in front of her. Maybe she shouldâve kissed him, maybe she shouldâve let her impulses take over, but she didnât want to lose another friend. She loved spending time with Jaemin, and she felt like only a few people â probably only Haechan â got her like he did. So his other solution was the most rational one. She needed to go out and flirt with people, throw herself on the dating ground and try to experience things she had never done before. It was the only way to move on from Haechan.Â
Haechan was doing better, some days he dared to say he was doing good, but then a random wave of sadness would wash over him and he felt like being back at the start. But those waves of sadness started to happen less, at least. He would keep himself busy, trying to hang out with his friends as much as possible to donât stay at home and rot on the couch, and when he had to stay in, there was always Jaemin to keep him company.
Now, always... Jaemin was mostly out, doing things. Haechan didnât get why he was so vague every time he asked where he was going or what he was doing, but he didnât care enough to pry. Jaemin was reserved about his private life, and maybe he just met someone to spend time with. Haechan was happy for him, and he was sure it was just a matter of time before his friend wouldâve opened up and spoken about this person he had fallen for.Â
Unfortunately, he had other things to worry about. And that was himself. He missed Hyejin, but he was waiting for her to text him first, or do any kind of first move. But not seeing her, not hearing her laugh, not listening to her day, pained him when he was left alone with his thoughts.Â
He had no idea how she was doing. When Zoya showed up at his place months ago, he had begged her to check on her, since she wasnât even replying to Jaemin, but after that, he didnât dare to ask. He hoped she was doing fine, but if that was true, it also meant that he was so easy to forget, and that hurt even more.Â
The worst pain of this all was that he had no idea if he was mourning love or friendship, maybe both, so that was why it hurt so muchÂ
âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
âWhat am I doing here? Really, Hyuck?â Zoya asked, pushing him back to make her way into the apartment. âYouâve been avoiding me, and you ask why Iâm here.âÂ
Haechan didnât reply, he stared at the floor. Well, so, not only he didnât want to know about Hyejin, but he was doing everything in his power to avoid Zoya.Â
âWhy? What have I done?âÂ
âNothing,â he replied, lifting his gaze. âI need to be alone. Is it so crazy?âÂ
âYou are hanging out with everyone except me,â she said, crossing her arms on her chest. âWhat happened?âÂ
Haechan sighed. âDo I have to hang out with you?âÂ
âI just would like to know what happened since we used to do it when you were dating but now you canât even pick up the phone?âÂ
âOh, you want to know what happened,â he laughed. âVery funny for someone that disappears without giving a reason.âÂ
âSeriously? I explained it to you, I thought we were fine with that.âÂ
âWe were fine with that because Iâm an asshole and I welcomed you in again without thinking twice, fucking up my relationship with Hyejin because, fuck, four years later and I still care so much about you, no matter all the pain you put me through. But no, dear, you never explained why you left me without saying a word, you never explained why you never picked up my phone calls or never answered my texts when I was worried sick because I had no idea where you were, with who you were and what you were doing. I feared you were taken back against your will, I thought that if only youâd spoken to me I couldâve helped you stay here even if your parentsâ jobs required you to leave with them. I fucking asked my mother if she wouldâve been fine with letting you stay with us, hopelessly thinking you wouldâve at least let me know you werenât hating having to go back to India. I blamed myself because maybe you were telling me something with your talks about how much you loved being in Korea and how happy you were to be here, how when you were a child you wouldâve never expected to love a place you hated so much,â Haechan ranted, veins popping out of his arms as tears streamed down his face. âAnd you were fine, I bet you took the opportunity of your parentâs jobs to go back and erase everything as if it had never been,â he breathed out.Â
âI⌠I canât tell you why I left, but Iâm sorry, I told you many times how sorry I am,â Zoya whispered, fighting back the tears that were making it hard to talk and see.Â
âYeah, you are, but donât expect me to be open about what Iâm going through when you canât be open with me.âÂ
âYou would hate me if I gave you the reason, and you would think that⌠that everything is a twisted joke on you.âÂ
He shrugged. âIâm used to it.âÂ
Zoya sighed, wiping her nose with the back of her hand to dry the tears. âI donât want to leave you alone. You and Hyejin have always been close to me when nobody wanted me, when I was just a small kid not knowing what she was doing in a foreign country, IâŚâ
âWeâre not those kids anymore, Zoya,â he said, looking into her eyes. Those eyes that still caused shivers to roll down his spine, those eyes he didnât want to see because he would always get lost in them. Every eye contact was like a thunder striking him without his consent. And he felt like he had lied saying those words because if he focused on her face a bit more, he could still see the little girl he knew, the one that turned into the teenager that stole his heart before tearing it into pieces. âAnd I donât know what Iâm feeling, for her, for you, for me. Itâs like a big tangle, and Iâm stuck in the middle of it. I feel like Iâve already lost her, and I donât know if Iâll also lose you.âÂ
She shook her head, walking closer to him, wanting to hug him but didnât. âYou will never lose me,â she reassured. âAnd you will never lose her, she just needs time and space. Iâve seen love a few times in my life and I swear that Iâve never seen it as strong as in her eyes when they would fall on you. You two are something that canât be torn apart, but that doesnât mean that you wonât have obstacles to surpass.âÂ
Haechan lowered his head. âBut what if I donât want to surpass them? I had her by my side.âÂ
âAnd maybe you took her for granted?â Zoya said, and Haechan looked into her eyes. âSometimes you have to lose something to know how much you care for it.âÂ
âI knew how much I cared for it even before,â he defended.Â
âIf she left maybe it wasnât so clear.âÂ
âSo what do I have to do? Look for her? Force her into a relationship she doesnât want? Beg her to take me back?âÂ
She shook her head. âYou have to wait, and she will come back to you.âÂ
âI swear, we should do this more often,â Hyejin giggled as she poured the soju down her throat.Â
âCareful, donât get too drunk,â Jaemin warned her after doing the same, placing the bottle on the countertop.Â
âI have a good tolerance,â she replied. âThat club sucked.âÂ
âPeople suck,â he corrected.Â
âTrue,â she chuckled, opening a kitchen shelf to look for food. âChips?â She asked, lifting a bag of paprika chips.Â
âIâd love something more filling but this will do.âÂ
She smiled, ripping the package. âYour room? What if he comes back?âÂ
âHeâs out tonight, said heâll sleep over to Yang.âÂ
âCan we still go up? I want to sit on the balcony,â she pouted.Â
âWhatever you wish,â he said, âGo, Iâll bring the rest.âÂ
Five minutes later they were sitting on the balcony, the usual view as always as they shared a bag of chips and some drinks. Â
âThank you for stopping that man before,â she said.Â
âNothing,â he smiled.Â
âWasnât in the mood to fuck him.âÂ
Jaemin giggled. âNot what you said when I picked you up tonight,â he said. âTonight Iâm getting laid,â he mimicked her voice and she laughed after pushing him away.Â
âI said I wasnât in the mood to fuck him, not to donât fuck in general,â she specified.Â
Jaemin looked over, pinching her arm. âYouâre still not getting laid tonight.âÂ
âItâs a shame donât you think so?â She asked, voice dropping lower as she teased him twirling her hair.Â
âIndeed, it is,â Jaemin replied, running his tongue on his lips as his eyes lingered on her for a second.Â
âGot so pretty for nothing,â she pouted, pointing with her head at her clothes.Â
âThe butterfly top is pretty,â he hummed.Â
âWhat about the skirt?â She asked, crossing her legs, making the fabric rise up on her smooth thighs.Â
Jaemin gulped, paying little to no attention to the black skirt, too focused on her soft thighs and the way her hands, covered in jewellery, touched her skin. âPretty.âÂ
âItâs really a waste,â she huffed, pushing the skirt down and yawing, making him snap out of his trance, nodding and forcing his gaze on the horizon. âBut at least itâs not too hot.âÂ
âNo, not hot at all,â he forced out, trying to donât think about the dirty thoughts his brain was screaming. He wanted her, now more than ever. It was already a miracle he didnât ask her to kiss him while they danced together all night after he had to push some creeps away. But this felt like it was too much. And he couldnât understand if she was doing it on purpose or if she had no idea of the power she had over him. Or maybe she thought it was just attraction, but to Jaemin was so much more than that.Â
âCan we dance?âÂ
âCan we what?â He asked, turning around but the chair next to him was already empty as she was inside, busy to turn the music on.Â
âIâve always wanted to try the speakers,â she said, putting a playlist on youtube and connecting her phone to them.Â
âNot too loud,â he said, âthe neighââ
âShh,â she shut him up, placing a finger on his lips while her arm wrapped around his neck and her hips started moving to the sensual music. âDonât think about anything.âÂ
Jaemin wanted to retort, and even question why the music was so sensual, but he stood no chance with her eyes silently commanding him. So his shoulders dropped as he tried to relax to the music; a struggle when her body was grinding on his and her face was so close.Â
It felt natural, their bodies swinging to the rhythm as if they got those movements down by heart, as if it was supposed to be like this. Daring hands touching dangerous patches of skin, lips wanting so badly to get a taste, and eyes that were screaming thousands of secret thoughts.Â
It took Jaemin a while to realize what was going on, with his eyes closed, letting the music move him, he thought he was making the soft touch on his lips up, but when his eyes parted and she was standing face to face, he realized it was reality.Â
âWhat â what are you doing?â He asked, involuntary tightening the hold on her waist.Â
âCan I kiss you?â She answered with another question, eye contact not faltering not even for a second, and he wondered if she was the same Hyejin as always.Â
âI â I donât think we should be doing this,â he mumbled, throat dry and legs weak.Â
âBut you said I should try to kiss you and see how it feels,â she said, caressing his cheek. âI want to know what you feel like.âÂ
âIâm⌠Iâm bland, I donât feel like â oh,â his words died down when her lips crashed against his, cupping his cheeks while the hand on her lower back pushed her flat on his body, lifting her from the floor for a split second.Â
Hyejinâs hand tightened on his neck, feeling her head spin, and she knew she couldnât blame it on the alcohol. This was anything but bland. It felt like thousands of unspoken words and feelings being rushed on her, sweeping her like a wave. The shyness of their lips lasted less than ten seconds, and then Jaemin got braver. His touch was strong, and his lips were greedy, kissing her like she hadnât been kissed for months.Â
âJaemin,â she gasped when she pulled away for air.Â
âYeah?â He asked, leaning in for another one, not giving her time to continue. But it wasnât like Hyejin had any words left in her brain. This was breathtaking and addictive. A new kind of attraction she didnât even know she could feel.Â
âJaemin,â she screamed when he lifted her up, her legs swiftly wrapping around his waist, and trapped her against her wall. âGod,â she moaned when he grabbed her wrists and pushed them over her head, lips moving to kiss down her neck, until he reached for the curves of her boobs, playfully biting down the soft skin.Â
âI need you,â Jaemin whispered, climbing up again, whispering against her swollen lips. âPlease, let me have you,â he said, caressing her cheek, âI promise Iâll make you feel so good.âÂ
Hyejin nodded, struggling to give him a vocal response as her body moved on its own, grinding on him and searching for more contact. âPlease,â was the only whimper she could make come out of her lips, but it was more than enough for Jaemin to keep going where he stopped. A curse rolled from her mouth when he pressed his hips against her, making her feel how hard he was already, while his hands frenetically moved to untie the knots behind her back, soon letting the top fall loose on her before he pushed it off her arms, throwing it in a corner of the room.Â
âYouâre so fucking beautiful,â he muttered, staring at her bare chest, cupping her boob as he trapped her lips in another kiss.Â
âJaemin, please,â she begged in the kiss.Â
âYou want me? Want me to stop fucking around and make you feel good?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
Jaemin had no idea what was running in his body at that moment, driving him to act in a way he never acted before, craving her like he never craved anybody else before. He swiftly moved around to throw her on the bed, standing tall in front of her as he worked to take his clothes off, baring himself to her eyes, watching even the smallest of her reaction with a smirk on his face.Â
Hyejin had no idea either, she wasnât even sure she felt that attraction before that night, and yet here she was, already wetting her panties just from the sight of his body, toned and beautiful just like she had imagined a thousand times before (maybe the attraction was there before that night, she was just in denial). She gulped, squeezing her thighs together when he pushed the boxers down, revealing his big, hard dick.Â
But as much as Jaemin wouldâve liked to indulge in the sight of her surprise, he needed her. And in a second his body was on hers again, slipping off her skirt in a swift movement. When he kissed her again, pushing her against the mattress, her hands couldnât help but wander on him, feeling his skin under her touch before reaching his hair and pulling strongly, making him groan.Â
A shaky breath rolled from her lips when his hand sneaked between their bodies and rubbed on her wet panties.Â
Jaemin chuckled. âSo wet and sensitive, arenât you?âÂ
She hummed, not so confident anymore of keeping eye contact.Â
âAnd I barely even touched you,â he said, pulling the crotch to the side to move his tips on her slit and clit.Â
Hyejin wouldâve liked to disagree, that was a lot for her. That passion, that need, was something that had been missing from her life for so long. And honestly, probably had never been much into it. She had never been lifted on her feet to be kissed, nobody ever pressed her against a wall and tried to undress her with rush and need. She never felt this wanted. And she couldnât care there wasnât love behind this, because it felt new and refreshing, and Jaemin was going to make her lose her mind.Â
âFuck, babe, didnât even have to push them in, look at how easy youâre taking them,â he whispered, bringing her back to earth, shyly trying to look between their bodies to see what he was doing. But his fingers curling so nicely and deep into her made her head roll back, mouth open as she moaned with no care.Â
The house was empty anyway. They had nothing to worry about.Â
Her hands clenched around the bedsheet when Jaeminâs lips made contact with her skin, starting to kiss and nibble at her jaw and neck as his two fingers never stopped doing wonders. Her whole body was on fire, back arching as she searched for more, eyes rolled back hidden behind her closed eyelids, and lips parted.Â
That was, to Jaemin, the prettiest view in the world. And he had to blink a few times to make sure it wasnât a fantasy, that he didnât have to blame it on the alcohol, but she was truly underneath him. âYou canât be real,â he whispered, staring at her face, contorted in an expression of pleasure.Â
Hyejin felt her heart twirl in her chest. She had never been touched like this by somebody that wasnât him, never even ever imagined what other hands and lips could feel like, and she couldnât believe this was what was waiting for her. That this pleasure was the something new that was missing. It was wild to her how much chemistry she was feeling flooding between her and Jaemin. How could he possibly be so good at playing her like a violin? Touching her as if he had been doing that for ages.Â
âIâm close,â she whimpered when she felt her stomach tighten. She wasnât sure what she was expecting but surely not for him to fasten the pace of his fingers inside and the thumb on her clit, taking her breath away. âJaemin,â she cried out, legs bending up in a twitch.Â
âCome on, you can take it,â he reassured her with no intention of slowing down, grabbing the hand that was clenching on the sheet as he sat up to have a perfect view of her trembling body. âThatâs it, thatâs it,â he encouraged, watching her hips lift from the mattress and feeling her pussy clench around his fingers.Â
âI â IâŚâ she moaned, trying to find the words to describe what she was feeling but it was impossible since she never felt that way before. And before she could think another coherent thought, her orgasm got the best of her, hitting harder than ever before, making her legs tremble while her head rolled back and her eyes rolled in the back of her skull.Â
âFuck,â Jaemin moaned when a jet of liquid hit his arm, coating it with thicker and more liquid slick. Shocked he had made her squirt so easily, but even more amazed at the way her body reacted to his touch. He didnât stop moving, not caring if that meant adding even more mess as she kept squirting until the orgasm died down and she begged for him to stop.Â
âShit,â Hyejin huffed, moving her hair back and forcing her neck to lift her head to come face to face with the aftermath of her orgasm. âWhat have I done?âÂ
Jaemin pulled his fingers out, licking them clean, and then stared at her with a confused expression. âYouâve never done this before?âÂ
She bit her lip, shaking her head with a faint red tint on her cheeks. âNo. What was that?âÂ
âYou squirted?âÂ
âI can do that?âÂ
âWell, you did,â he chuckled. âIt was pretty fucking hot if I have to be honest.âÂ
She didnât reply, only giggled before her body fell lack on the mattress again.Â
Jaemin chuckled back before he was where he was before, hands resting at the sides of her face and lower body pressed against hers. âIâm not done with you,â he whispered, leaning in to kiss her. âTell me you want this. Tell me you want me.âÂ
âI want you,â she said without hesitating not even for a moment. âPlease.âÂ
That was all he needed to push into her.Â
âOh,â she gasped when he was halfway in and kept slowly making its way in, stretching her with each inch sinking deeper until he bottomed down. Â
âAre you okay?â He asked, standing on his elbows to be closer to her body, his chest pressing against hers, while their lips almost brushed.Â
âYeah, itâs just been a while and itâs⌠big,â she chuckled awkwardly, âbut it feels good, you can move.âÂ
And so he did, going back on his hands to move more freely, driving his hips back before thrusting forward.Â
âYou feel so good,â he breathed out, eyes falling where their bodies met before moving to her face again. âSo, so fucking good.âÂ
She wanted to reply and say she felt the same, letting him know how much she loved the feeling of being filled and fucked, but it was already impossible to speak coherent words. Â
Jaemin had so many things to say, but he had no courage to ruin this moment with feelings that werenât returned. All he could do was try to show her how much he loved her and cared for her. He couldnât whisper in her ear how lucky he felt at that moment, or how much he wished to be this intimate with her, he couldnât even tell her he loved her. So he kept reminding him that this was enough, and it didnât matter if tomorrow everything went back like before. He had her, and that was all that mattered.Â
But it was hard to donât slip on those three words when she looked so pretty underneath him and kept moaning his name, loudly in the night with no care someone would hear. Why should have this ended in another way when they fit so well together? Jaemin didnât get it, but he didnât want to stain this moment with sadness, so he focused on her. Leaving kisses on her neck and chest, and touching her body all over because he needed to be reminded that this was real.Â
âIs this why you dressed up tonight and danced with me the whole time?â He teased. âYou wanted me all along, didnât you?âÂ
She hummed, looking into his eyes but seeing blurry as all the pleasure got into her brain more and more.Â
âAs if you need to do all that to get me on my knees,â he thought he said that to himself, well, slow enough she couldnât hear, but those words reached her perfectly, and she wasnât sure it was just a play for the sake of the dirty talk or if he really meant it.Â
âJae, Iâm close,â she breathed out, deciding not to think too much about it. Also, it wasnât the first time Jaemin made it clear he found her beautiful and attractive, thereâs was nothing to worry about.Â
âYeah? Gonna come?â
âYes, fuck,â she moaned, swallowing hard.Â
âAlready, pretty girl? How desperate are you, uhm?â
She opened her mouth to reply but he stopped her with a click of tongue and a thumb on her lips. âDon't answer, I can see how desperate you are. How badly you need this, to be fucked good, and nice, and deep.â
Her body trembled at his words, and she couldnât hold it in anymore, coming around his dick as hard as before, feeling the air leave her lungs and lust fill her brain completely, triggering his orgasm too with no warning.Â
When they laid there, they both felt stuck in a euphoric state they couldnât explain. Surely for different reasons, but it felt like that chemistry couldnât be turned off.Â
Right when Jaemin was about to turn over and ask her if she wanted to take a shower, he found Hyejin on top of him, pressing him down the mattress, kissing him roughly.Â
âI need more,â she whispered in the kiss, grinding on top of him. âJust for tonight.âÂ
Jaemin nodded, stunned, not expecting her to initiate something for the second time. But he also needed more. âIâll give it to you,â he replied, hands cupping her ass as she slowly lowered on his dick, letting out shaky whimpers as he filled her again. âIâll give you everything you want.âÂ
âOh, I finally get to meet you,â Haechan joked, entering the kitchen, seeing someone sitting on the stool, wearing Jaeminâs shirt, and giving him their back. âThough, Jaem, the rooms are not soundproof and you kept me up all night.âÂ
When the person on the stool turned around and Haechan saw her face, he could swear he could feel the moment stop. He stood there, frozen and speechless, the only part of him moving were his eyes, skimming back and forth from his best friendâs and exâs shocked faces.Â
Nobody spoke. Nobody dared to say anything. Haechan wasnât supposed to be at home that night, so they didnât even expect him to be up so early in the morning as they both knew how much he slept when he didnât have to go to work and slept over to someone else. But Haechan was there, staring at them while silent tears started streaming down his face and mixed emotions started to overwhelm him.Â
âYou â you two areâŚâ he mumbled, pointing a finger at them, trying to understand what hurt the most. His best friend fucking his ex. Or his ex fucking his best friend. âYou two are fucking?âÂ
âHaechan, is not what ââÂ
âIs not what? Youâre fucking my best friend?âÂ
Hyejin got up, shaking her head. âIt only happened once.âÂ
âOnce? I fucking heard everything! You kept going all night!âÂ
âOh my god,â she whispered, rubbing her hands on her face because that was so embarrassing. As if he wasnât the one hearing her moans once, or seeing her naked, but now it felt weird. It wasnât for him anymore. âWeâve never done that before.âÂ
âWait,â he said, taking a moment to think about the past weeks. âHave you two been hanging out all this time?âÂ
âWhy does it matter?â Jaemin tried to intervene, coming to her side.Â
âIt does because you told me she wasnât picking up your calls, and she wanted to keep her distance, and look at you,â Haechan said, scoffing bitterly. âOh my god, is she⌠is she all the times you were busy? All the times you were vague about what you were doing? When you couldnât explain why I couldnât come with you, it was because you were with her?âÂ
âYes, I was,â Jaemin snapped, bringing his hands in the air. âAnd what about it? Me and her were friends, well, are friends,â he specified, a twinge of pain in his heart. âWhy do you care?âÂ
âBecause I just wanted to know she was fine and you couldnât even tell me she was,â he replied. âFucking dumbass,â he murmured to himself, âIâm so fucking stupid. Always worrying you are hurt or something and look at you, fucking my best friend.âÂ
âI was hurt,â she said, deeply offended by his assumption. âYou think I was happy?âÂ
âWell, I donât know, you broke up with me,â Haechan screamed. âWas it because of him?âÂ
âWhat are you saying?â She asked, starting to feel her throat close as tears menaced to have their best on her.Â
âOh, please donât act dumb, Hyejin,â he said, sniffling. âOf course, you like him. I shouldâve seen it.âÂ
âI donât, weâre friends.âÂ
âAnd since when you fuck with friends?â Haechan asked with more urgency in his tone, taking a step closer to her.Â
âI told you it only happened last night, and itâs none of your business,â she screamed.Â
âIt is when you accused me of being in love with someone else to break up with me and then you were the one in love with someone else all along.âÂ
âYou are out of your mind,â she spat out, furrowing as her heart clenched.Â
âOh, really?â he asked before throwing his head behind and pushing down tears. âFor how long has this been going on?âÂ
âThereâs nothing between us,â Jaemin said firmly.
Haechan clicked his tongue, tilting his head to the side as he let out another bitter snicker. âNo? Who are you kidding? You said I was busy thinking about Zoya as if you didnât spend our last months together attached to him by the hip, Hyejin! You were always giggling and doing shits together and you still had the gut to blame me for your crazy ass fantasies about Zoya!âÂ
âI never⌠I never blamed you.âÂ
âPlease, if thatâs not the literal reason you broke up with me,â he retorted angrily, his gaze on her full of disgust and betrayal before it moved to his friend. âAnd you? I gave you a house and you came by charming my girlfriend? Arenât you ashamed?âÂ
âAshamed? I should be ashamed for not treating her like an ornament like you did?â Jaemin snapped. âI was always there for her because I wanted to be there for her, because I cared for her, and I hated to see her smile drop every time she wanted to do something and, guess what, you would always say no,â Jaemin yelled, walking closer to him, making him walk back to the door, leaving Hyejin behind his broad back. âYou lost her because you didnât cherish her enough, because you didnât care to listen to her or to make her truly happy. So tell me, have I charmed her, or did you take her for granted?âÂ
Haechan didnât reply, he briefly looked over at Hyejin that was staring at them with eyes wide open as tears streamed down her face, and before he could think twice, his body reacted.Â
âHaechan!â Her scream bounced in the kitchen walls when his fist landed on Jaeminâs face, making him take a few steps back holding his cheek in pain.Â
âYou donât have a say in our relationship, you donât know shit about me and how hard these past months have been. You donât know me! And you donât know how much I loved her. Itâs so easy for you to come in and be the prince of the situation, the saviour, the one that has his shits together, it has always been easy for you to do that, right?âÂ
âReally? Youâre telling me I lied? Youâre telling me she didnât come third in your priorities if not less?â Jaemin said, glaring at him as he once again moved closer, hand in the air to hit back while Haechan was about to do the same.Â
âDonât you fucking dare ââ
âStop it!â Hyejin screamed, putting herself in between them. âAre you two stupid?âÂ
âAre you listening to what heâs saying? Do you think that too? Do you think I didnât love you enough?âÂ
Hyejin didnât reply, she only stared into his dark eyes and let the silence give him an answer he didnât like.Â
âWhy couldnât you be fucking honest then? Why did you have to lie when we broke up? Why do you hate me?âÂ
âI donât hate you,â she whispered, shaking her head as if she wanted to push out all the pain and noises. âI could never hate you!âÂ
Haechan sighed, looking down at the floor, not daring to watch how she held Jaeminâs shaking hand instead of his. Everything made sense. âYou moved on so easily, everybody moves on so easily,â he whispered.Â
âHyuck, we ââ
âDonât call me Hyuck, that name is not yours to call anymore. Iâm not yours anymore in any kind of way. Fuck you, fuck our friendship, and fuck everything that has ever been between us,â he retorted, taking a step away. âIâm so fucking happy for you, go and live your happy life with your prince charming, the one that doesnât have problems, the one that will always put you first, he surely loves you so much, my love will feel like a drop in the ocean compared to his.âÂ
âHaechan,â she called, feeling her heart sink in her chest as he walked toward the door, following him, only then letting go of Jaeminâs hand. âPlease, stop. We donât even love each other.âÂ
Haechan scoffed. âFunny you say that as if you didnât tell me I still love Zoya and you donât see the same love in my eyes. You always know whatâs best for everyone, how can you not know whatâs best for you?âÂ
She didnât reply, feeling guilty and confused. âWhere are you going? This is your place.â
âAway. I donât want to see you, or him. You can fuck somewhere else in the house if yesterday wasnât enough.âÂ
When the door slammed shut, more tears started falling down Hyejinâs face, she stayed there, staring at the wooden door as if she could turn back time and change everything of what happened, until she heard sounds coming from the kitchen that reminded her she wasnât alone, and she wasnât the only one hurt.Â
âSorry,â she apologized entering the room, âyou need ice.âÂ
âNo, itâs fine,â Jaemin said, trying to stop her from opening the freezer but all in vain.Â
âHe hit you.âÂ
âYeah, and he had all reasons to do so,â he replied, chuckling bitterly and shaking his head as he sat on a chair, throwing his head back. Â
âNo, he didnât.â Jaemin hissed when she placed the cold item on his cheekbone after wrapping it in a towel. âYou were right, and he had no reason to get so mad about us.âÂ
âI was right but I wouldnât be happy to hear those things, and I fucked up saying he didnât love you,â he explained, leaning his head against her chest while her arms kept him close to her. âIâm sorry I put you in this situation, I shouldâve said no last night.âÂ
âNo,â she said resolutely. âI wanted to do that, I donât regret it. You wanted me, right?âÂ
Jaemin took a moment to reply, if only he could scream how much he wanted her, if only it didnât sound so pathetic after she made it clear there was nothing more going on between them. âI did, but I didnât want it to lead to this.âÂ
âBut Iâm free to do what I want. I donât belong to him. Weâre not dating anymore, and I didnât break up with him to stay with you.âÂ
Jaemin hummed, too tired to add anything to the conversation. Why couldnât he have one nice thing without watching it crumble apart in a second? Why was he so stupid? Why did he fall for the wrong people?
âHey, I loved being with you last night, I donât want you to regret this,â she said, caressing his hair, pressing a bit harder on the swollen cheek, making him groan.Â
âI donât regret it butâŚâ he sighed, ânow heâs mad, and we all fought, and⌠how do you fix this?âÂ
âBy talking to him,â she said. âI know him, he just needs to cool down, and then Iâll explain for the nth time why I broke us off. He will understand.âÂ
âI hope so,â Jaemin whispered, letting his head fall in her warm embrace again. He wasnât so sure about it.Â
Hyejin was right. After three days of cold shoulders, the three of them managed to sit down and talk about what had happened. It was easy to apologize for the harsh words and acts, but it was a bit harder to make Haechan believe she didnât fall for his best friend months ago.Â
And even if Haechan was now sure about it, he couldnât help but seethe every time he saw them together. He wanted to be the bigger person, but he wasnât that mature yet. So that, and his need to at least have her around again, led to him nervously bounce his leg or play with his fingers as he heard them laugh in another room, or cook together, or watch a movie cuddled on the couch.Â
Weâre not dating.Â
That was what they kept telling him, and pretty much everybody.Â
Bullshits.Â
It was what Haechan thought every time.Â
Maybe they werenât, but denying the feelings that were so evident between them, was absurd to him.Â
But at least he âpartiallyâ had Hyejin back, right? That shouldâve been the positive outcome of the whole situation; the healing of his suffering. Yet, it didnât feel like it.Â
So he tried to lock himself in his room and donât even think about what was going on outside. The plan was successfully failing, he needed a bigger distraction, and he had tried pretty much everything â from going out to drinking himself to sleep, and nothing worked.
âCan we talk?â Haechan asked, standing in front of Hyejin that was sitting on the couch, cuddled up against the armrest, busy reading a book.Â
Her eyes flickered up, staring at him as she shook the momentary confusion off. âSure, sit,â she replied, patting the empty space next to her while bookmarking the page before placing the book on the coffee table in front of her.Â
Haechan coughed, sitting down almost as if he was a stranger in his own house, and he suddenly got why he hated seeing her there so much. It reminded him how much she was part of his routine, how she would always try to spend time there for him, how much this felt like her house too, and now it was all for someone else.Â
âHaechan?â She called his name when he didnât talk.Â
âWhereâs Jaemin?âÂ
âIn the shower,â she replied so nonchalantly as if it was so normal that she was waiting for him just like she used to do with him. âWhy?âÂ
Haechan shook his head, pressing his lips in a thin line to swallow the bitterness he felt rise. âJust asking.âÂ
âDo you need the living room? I can go to his room ââ
âNo,â he stopped her, going to touch her with his hand but stopping mid-air. âI wanted to talk.âÂ
Hyejin sat back down, confusion even more evident on her face as she tried to decipher his expression. âIs this about the other day?âÂ
âNo, weâve already discussed it,â he said, leg bouncing nervously as he stared at the floor. âI just wanted to make conversation.â Lie. He wanted answers. Answers to questions not even he knew. If only there was something that made sense in his mind.Â
âOh, sure,â she replied, shifting to sit better.Â
And when Haechan looked into her eyes he wondered if she couldnât read him anymore or if she didnât care to do it anymore, the latter was somehow much worse than the first one.Â
âI heard you started painting again,â he said, trying to hide the tremble in his voice and look into her eyes, feeling his heart warm up when her eyes lightened up.Â
âYeah, I did,â she replied, smiling brightly. âDid Jaemin tell you?âÂ
âNo, I⌠I overheard the other day while you were making, what was it? Bracelets?â He asked, faking he didnât sulk on that for days as he regretted all the times he said ânoâ when she asked to try to do DIY stuff just for fun. âYes, bracelets,â he said when she hummed. âI was cooking but staring at the pot wasnât interesting, so my ears got caught, sorry.âÂ
âNo, itâs fine,â she giggled, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear.Â
An awkward silence followed, something so jarring in their everyday life. They had shared their every day since they were three years old and there had never been an awkward silence or a dull moment between them, this was something they had no idea how to deal with, something that looked so scary if they dared to lean over and look at what the future held for them.Â
This was the exact reason why Haechan was terrified of letting those cursed three words slip from his mouth three years ago. And he couldnât believe his biggest fear was staring at him right in the eyes, mocking him carelessly.Â
âIâm happy for you,â he said, letting her know the first thing that his brain could make up. It wasnât a nicety, he truly was. Well, maybe he wasnât exactly happy she moved on so easily, leaving him in the back as if a blow of wind had taken everything that had been between them, but he was glad she was happy and in love, whether it was because of Jaemin or her biggest passion.Â
âIâm ha â thanks,â she said, stopping mid-phrase, when she realized she didnât know what was going on in his life. âWhat are you up to?âÂ
Haechan shrugged. Maybe it was better not to have her at all if this was the only way he could have her now. It felt like a mockery she wasnât the first one to know what he was up to. It felt crazy she couldnât be happy for him because she didnât know if he had something to be happy about.Â
âJust the usual,â he shrugged, looking around the room, counting down the seconds for Jaemin to walk out of the bathroom so he could have an excuse to leave.Â
âDid you see Zoya lately?âÂ
But at those words he snapped his neck to her, a deep furrow creasing his forehead. âIs this a test?âÂ
âNo, Iâm â I was just askingâŚâÂ
âWhy would you ask about her?âÂ
Hyejin mouthed something, rubbing her neck. âI was just making conversation, sheâs our friend.âÂ
âSheâs the reason you broke up with me,â he replied, more bitterly than it sounded in his mind. Â
âHaechan, do we have to do this again?âÂ
âWeâre not doing it again, I just donât get why you would bring her up. Donât go back to your words, you told me you felt I still loved her and didnât love you anymore, so why am I the bad guy when I remind you that?âÂ
Hyejin sighed. âIâm sorry, I⌠I wasnât teasing, I was just genuinely asking. She told me you were avoiding her.âÂ
Haechan snickered, shaking his hair before getting up. âOf course, she did, you two are best friends now, right?âÂ
She furrowed, not understanding his sudden switch. âWeâve always been friends.âÂ
âDonât act as if you loved her, you hated every time she came around.â
âI hated the way you looked at her, I never hated her,â she clarified, clenching her hand nervously next to her leg. Â
Haechan scoffed, cocking his head to the side. âOh, really? And how did I look at her?âÂ
âLike you loved her!â She screamed.Â
âBut when I say you and Jaemin love each other Iâm the crazy one, right?âÂ
âWhatâs going on here?â Jaemin asked, entering the room with hesitant steps.Â
âNothing,â Haechan cut short, standing up to leave and go to his room, giving her his back and passing by his friend. âMaybe I need to make her fantasy come true.âÂ
The night wasnât supposed to end this way. When Haechan called Zoya to ask her if she was free and drove to her place, his only intention was to get drunk and rant about his feelings while she listened and then do the same for her.Â
So he wasnât sure how they ended up naked on her bed, knuckles deep inside her while she moaned his name.Â
It wouldâve been easy to blame it on the alcohol, but the truth is that the cans of beer were mostly left untouched.Â
The reason was bigger than that, but none of the two wanted to address the elephant in the room, and it was fine like this. Being tangled in the sheets wasnât a new thing for them, surely years had passed, and they both went beyond the awkwardness of their first time, but there still was a familiar feeling lingering in the air.Â
âHaechan, fuck,â Zoya moaned when his fingers curled, hitting her sensitive spot, and his lips sucked harshly on her clit. Her heart dropped in her chest as butterflies took flight in her stomach when he only grinned, staring straight into her eyes. If she wasnât drunk on the feeling, she wouldâve wondered since when he was this good at this, but it really didnât matter when her legs were trembling and her lungs were gasping for air.Â
âToo much for you?â He teased after pulling away from her with a loud pop sound, but replacing his tongue with his thumb, rubbing quick circles. âIâm not even started, yet.âÂ
No words left her mouth, the only reply was in her hands moving down to tangle in his hair and push his face back between her legs. Haechan grinned against her skin before resuming his movements. Tongue moving in swift licks and mouth sucking, while his other hand ran up her thigh, keeping her spread.
âHyuck,â her voice came out like a whisper while her back arched, feeling the orgasm approach, fingers clenching harder in his hair and toes curling. And his name was the last thing she was able to say before her high hit.Â
âFeared you werenât letting me go,â Haechan joked, grinning playfully as he stood up once her fingers left his hair, bringing his fingers to his lips to lick them clean.Â
Zoya chuckled, supporting her upper body on her elbows. âYou changed a lot,â she said, staring into his eyes, slowly moving back against the bed as he crawled to her.Â
âIs this a bad thing?â He asked, grabbing her chin to lift her face before letting his thumb run over her lips.Â
âI donât know,â she whispered, feeling the tension rise up in the air, âI feel like I still have to get to know the new you.âÂ
Haechan snickered. âDo you want to start getting a taste now?âÂ
A smile curled her lips as she moved closer to him, lips brushing. âIâm not dumb enough to say no.âÂ
This was a slippery slope and deep down in their hearts â and brains, too â they both knew it. But tonight it didnât matter, tonight was just for fun. Nothing of this wouldâve existed tomorrow. They couldâve pretended, leaving this as it was â a tangled mess of bodies and skin â and not an overcomplicated, emotional mess of feelings and fears, those were waiting outside at the door, but they wouldâve faced them in the morning.Â
Haechan was about to open his mouth and say something, but Zoya was quick at shutting him up, one hand over his mouth as she moved her head side to side.Â
âDonât,â she breathed out, glassy eyes looking into his, âPlease, donât say a word. Just fuck me.â
And he didnât make her repeat herself, nodding quickly before slipping inside of her, watching her mouth part at the stretch as he eased down until he bottomed down.Â
âFuck,â they both muttered at the same time, eyes fluttering shut for a split second before they opened again.Â
âMove,â she ordered, âdo I have to guide you through this or can you fuck me good?â
Haechan furrowed, grunting under his breath, âI can fuck you good, and better than any other man has ever done. You should know that.â
Zoya scoffed. âIâve had much better sex after you. You know, you werenât that great.â
It couldâve easily been a trick to drive him past his limit and start fucking into her, but Haechan didnât care. He wanted to prove to her he was the best she ever had.Â
âIs this how you want it? Hard and rough?â He teased, head tilting to the side as he watched her face let go into pleasure, head slightly rolled back while soft, husky moans slipped from her mouth. âIs this how my replacements gave it to you?â
A crease formed on her forehead as she forced herself to donât reply. âYou moved on, too,â she said, parting her eyes to meet his. âMuch faster than me.â
Haechan scoffed. âWere you keeping tabs on me? Couldnât even let me know if you were alive but were making sure to know my every single move?â
âJust shut up,â she groaned, pulling him closer by his hair, tugging at them harshly, biting his lower lip, making him whimper.Â
âWhat if I donât want to? What if I want to â mmph â fuck,â he mumbled when she cupped his chin and squeezed tight.Â
âYou donât,â she replied sternly, taking advange of his momentary state of surprise to turn the situation around, pushing him on his back on the other side of the bed, quickly fixing her body on top of him. âYou shut up and fuck me like I tell you to, okay?âÂ
âThis is not me fucking you, itâs you fucking me.âÂ
âGood,â she breathed out, âbetter even, so you donât act up.âÂ
âI was just ââ his words died in his mouth when she pushed two fingers inside, pressing down on his tongue, making him gag. âSuck,â she ordered. âYouâre so good with your mouth when you suck, so keep it busy.â
Haechan wanted to complain but he physically couldnât, and honestly, after a few seconds, he couldnât even care. Not when she was riding him so well, filthy sounds of skin slapping against skin filling his brain and getting him drunker on the feeling. He wasnât used to this, going back to back into stable relationships he rarely felt the heat of irrational sex, and even more hate sex. He could read it in her thrusts, she was mad, angry at him, but didnât dare to say anything out loud, so she unloaded in another way. And he was mad too, he was so angry, and he didnât even know why. He didnât know anything anymore.Â
âFuck, thatâs good,â she hissed, throwing her head back, sinking her nails into his chest while the others kept keeping his mouth full. âJust take it and donât say a word,â she ordered when she pulled her fingers out, messily smearing the spit on his chin.Â
And he didnât complain, he couldnât, it felt good, and he felt like he needed to be punished a bit, he deserved to be put back in his place.Â
And with all those emotions running through their bodies, it didnât take long for them to come. Panting bodies, needy hands, and breathy, desperate moans, making a mess on the sheets, letting out senseless words and curses, before everything came to an alt.Â
Her body collapsed on his, and with the few strength left his arm wrapped around her waist, thumb caressing a patch of skin.Â
The night wasnât supposed to end this way.Â
âI think I fucked things up,â Jaemin and Zoya said at the same time as they sat down at a table at the bar where they set the date. Â
âYou start,â they voiced out together, rolling their eyes at their thing today.Â
âI fucked with Haechan,â Zoya confessed, nervously biting her lower lip.Â
âYou did what?â He gasped, eyes widening in shock while his mouth hung open.Â
âWhat you heard, Jaemin. Please, donât make me repeat it,â she huffed, rubbing her temple. Â
âBut why?â Jaemin asked. âI mean, youâre allowed to do what you want, but you were the one telling me he was a prohibited zone?âÂ
âHe was, I mean, he is, I just,â she sighed, running a hand in her hair, and looking outside at the street before bringing her attention to her friend. âI guess we both felt lonely and itâs easier to fall in the arms of a friend than a stranger,â she shrugged.Â
Jaemin chuckled bitterly, bitterness filling his heart, but Zoya looked at him with a confused expression, thinking for a moment he was mocking her. âOh, no, I agree. I kinda did the same thing.âÂ
âDonât tell meâŚâ Zoya whispered, and when Jaemin lowered his head, giving her a silent answer, she gasped. âYou said you werenât going to be near her like that!âÂ
âShe did it first!â Jaemin justified. âI tried to push her out of my mind, I swear I tried to erase my feelings because even if he was a shitty boyfriend, I still felt wrong for that, but it happenedâŚâÂ
Zoya was speechless, looking around as if she could find the words somewhere, before her gaze fell back on him, trying to comfort him with a smile. âTell me he doesnât know?âÂ
âHe knows, he punched me,â Jaemin facepalmed.Â
âOh, LordâŚâ she gasped, quickly covering her mouth with her hands. âAt least, are you two together? Because Iâm not saying I would feel less guilty, but I would.âÂ
âShe doesnât care about me,â Jaemin whispered. âNot like I care about her.âÂ
She frowned. âBut you said she started it?âÂ
âIt was just sex, Zoya. Sheâs never been with anybody but Haechan, she wanted to get laid the other night when we went clubbing, but she sucks at flirting, and I simply was there, right time, right moment.âÂ
The coldness behind his voice made her sad, watching him try to cope with it and pretend he didnât care, sucked. âBut why would you say yes if you love her?âÂ
âBecause I thought it was better than nothing,â he replied before sighing. âAnd because I thought I could make some magic tricks with my dick and make her fall for me, what a dumbass.âÂ
Zoya chuckled before reaching for his hand and caressing it. âBut⌠are you sure she doesnât even like you a little bit? You two are close.âÂ
âDid Haechan talk about us?âÂ
âHe did, he ranted saying you go around looking like a couple to rub it in his face, but he didnât talk about the sex thing,â Zoya explained.Â
Jaemin rolled his eyes, of course, he was going around saying they acted like a couple. âWe donât, heâs just jealous. Hyejin might not love me, but sheâs happy with me, and sheâs also happy with herself in a way she simply wasnât when she was with him.âÂ
Zoya sighed, tucking her hair behind her ear. âHe wasnât like that when we were dating. I had my insecurities and fears, but he rarely fed into them. Iâm not saying he was the best boyfriend ever but⌠he was.âÂ
âI know right? Heâs not a bad person, but you agree that Hyejin is shining now that theyâre not together anymore?âÂ
Zoya exhaled deeply. âYeah, itâs true.âÂ
âAnyway, should we order and stop talking about this? Itâs kinda making me sad,â Jaemin chuckled, handing her the menu.Â
Zoya smiled, nodding. âSure, before my appetite disappears.âÂ
Lunch went on fine, talking about more and less, and somehow never going back to the âHyechanâ topic again, but when they were walking around town and the things to say to each other about the week ran out, Jaemin couldnât help but ask.Â
âSo, what will you do with Haechan?âÂ
Zoya stopped abruptly, taking her eyes off from a bag in the window and looking at him. âNothing, it was just sex and a very dumb idea.âÂ
âDo you still love him?âÂ
She gulped, swirling the liquid in her cup to take her time. âI donât know. Iâm not sure Iâve ever stopped loving him. But I canât do this to Hyejin⌠it would be like proving her right, and potentially even putting her against Donghyuck because sheâll think he was in love with me even when they were together.âÂ
Jaemin hummed. It made sense, it sucked, but it made sense morally. âThatâs how you felt when you found out they started dating after you left?âÂ
Zoya hummed, fighting back the tears. âYeah⌠I canât do this to her.âÂ
âSo weâre fucked?â Jaemin asked. âWe might as well give us a try, maybe it was supposed to be like this.âÂ
Zoya laughed, pushing him away with a light slap on his arm. âI doubt we will work romantically.âÂ
âNo, no, I agree,â he giggled, wrapping his arm around her shoulders as they started walking again. âI just wish it was easier. I wish it wasnât like walking on a tightrope with the risk of losing friendsâŚâÂ
âHaechan doesnât talk to you anymore?âÂ
Jaemin hummed. âJust greetings, and when we talk about something else, we bicker.âÂ
âI can talk to him,â she proposed, genuinely feeling sad it all came down to this. Â
âNo, Iâm in the wrong too because I get aggressive and defensive even when he tries to simply communicate. Iâm stressed and scared, and I fuck things up too. And if I was him, I wouldnât trust me anymore⌠I shouldâve said no to her. It was like stabbing him in the back.âÂ
âOr maybe we should all be looser and let everything find its place? Sheâs not going back to him, so she might as well come to you.âÂ
âYou just said you canât take Haechan back because it would be like betraying her trust?âÂ
âItâs different, Iâm his ex, the reason why she already felt insecure for months, years, if we want to be honest. If I get in the picture, I would tear their friendship apart too, and they donât deserve it. I have to take a step back, breathe, and remind myself that there are thousands of other people in the world waiting for me, and Haechan is not one of these.âÂ
Another sigh left his lips as he nodded. âStill, if she doesnât love me thereâs nothing I can do. Iâm sure she will find her person, and Iâll be happy for her when it happens.âÂ
Jeno shouldâve thought twice before inviting every person of his groups of friends to this small party he threw. It was nothing wild, something to drink, something to eat, and music playing from the speakers. The place was crowded as there were a lot of +1, but the air was still breathable⌠for some people at least.Â
Haechan wasnât having a great time as he held in his hand the â by now â empty glass and pierced his gaze on Jaemin and Hyejin that had never stopped dancing together since they arrived.Â
It should have been none of his business, he couldâve easily looked away and maybe even flirt with anybody else, but he couldnât.Â
âCan you at least tell me if Iâll ever have you in my life again?âÂ
When Hyejin walked out on the balcony of a bedroom upstairs, she didnât expect Haechan to follow her. She thought Jaemin was going to tag along and enjoy the peace of the quiet of the night, but instead, a very heartbroken Haechan was standing in front of her.Â
âI didnât want to follow you,â he said, leaning against the window, âbut I need to talk to you. I need answers because I hate everything about this, and itâs driving me crazy.âÂ
âAnd what do you want to know? I canât see into the future, Haechan. I canât promise you or Jaemin anythingâŚâÂ
Haechan huffed. âSee, you always bring him up. And itâs like you do it on purpose to rub it on my face. I hate seeing you with him, not like this, not so soon.âÂ
Hyejin scoffed. âThen why didnât you show me you cared when we were together?â
âBut I do! I did care, we couldâve solved this by talking instead of cutting things off.âÂ
âI didnât cut you off, I needed time. I will never be able to live my life without you, at least thatâs what I think, but I opened my eyes and realized that that wasnât your place.âÂ
Haechan felt his heart drop. At this point this wasnât even about love, it was about everything that had been between them since they were little. They were walking on a tightrope with no safety net, something theyâd never done before, and the outcomes looked terrifying. âAnd itâs his? Itâs Jaeminâs?âÂ
âI donât know,â she said. âHeâs just a friendâŚâÂ
He scoffed. âOh, seriously? You treat friends like you treat him?âÂ
âHe cares for me,â she retorted, brain running faster to come up with an answer. âMaybe thatâs why youâre mad and jealous, you are afraid he will treat me better than you even as a friend, youâre terrified he will take me away from you. But tell me, are you mad for losing me as a lover or are you shitting yourself for losing me as a friend? As your best friend, as the one that has always been by your side. The one that cleaned your wounds, the one that walked with you every step of your life. Because I shit myself too when I think that maybe we will never have that back when I think that I lost you and thereâs nothing I can do to have you back,â her voice came out higher than she wanted to as she tried to fight against her tears and donât sob like a child, but the alcohol and the conversation werenât helping. Â
Haechan took a step closer. âI donât know. I wish I knew but I donât know. I⌠I miss you and I donât know what I miss of you. But I hate that you lie to me. You let him kiss you just two seconds ago, I saw you, and I⌠I never felt more jealous than this in my life. I want to be the one kissing you, I want to hold you, I want toâŚâ he sighed, looking down at the floor. âI want you.âÂ
Hyejin sniffled, shaking her head. âDo you really? Or is it just because we are the only ones weâve ever known, and weâre terrified of navigating life in a different way? I⌠Iâm so confused and every time I think Iâve taken a step forward, I see you and it takes me back to the start.âÂ
âThen letâs give it another chanceâŚâ he said, holding her hand.Â
âI canât⌠JaeminâŚâÂ
âSo you see you like him?â
âI donât know if I do. I donât want to use him, but I donât know what Iâm feeling. I know I feel good with him, and I know he gets me so much, Hyuck, you donât understand how easily and quickly Jaemin understands me, you have no idea how he makes me feel. But Iâm terrified, Iâm afraid Iâm rushing everything, and I donât want to lose him too.âÂ
âI can make you feel good, too. I used to understand you so easily, what happened?âÂ
âI donât know what happened, but something happened and here we areâŚâ she said, looking into his eyes. They were standing so close to each other now, and she felt her heart skip a beat. But this didnât feel like it used to feel. Staring into his eyes, she could only see blurred lines and holes. Surely there was tension, but she knew it was driven by dumbness.Â
âPlease, just another chance.âÂ
She felt the need to lean forward, to kiss him, to feel his lips again, but she couldnât. âI canât.âÂ
âWhy? Are you two dating? Or is he the only one having feelings for you?âÂ
âItâs because I know you donât love me and itâs just jealousy.âÂ
âYou always know everything, donât you?âÂ
Hyejin lowered her head, hugging herself as she felt her heart slump into a void. No, she didnât know a thing. She needed to let go, but holding onto Haechan was so tempting when he was her safety net her whole life. And right now, he was right there, begging for another chance, just like she wanted before she took her decision of breaking up.Â
âItâs always on me,â Haechan said, walking closer to her, pushing her close to the wall, âitâs me loving somebody else, itâs me not caring for you enough, what about you? What about your feelings for him?â
âI broke my back to be with you, I started doing so many things for you, I⌠I even tried to look past all of our differences to make it work and you only⌠you didnât even meet me halfway.âÂ
âTell me you love him,â he urged. âTell me you love him as much as you love me, now. Tell me pushing me out of your life has made you feel better!â He said, crying.Â
âI donât love him, I donât even want to think about him,â she screamed before impulses took over and she kissed him. Haechan immediately kissed her back, hands cupping her face as he pushed her against the hard frame of the window, bodies pressing against each other.Â
A stupid urge that was going to stain that picture with more blood, especially when their hands moved to undo the buttons on their pants, touching each other in a way they havenât done in months, feeling adrenaline and pain rush in their blood.Â
âI can still give you so much,â Haechan whispered while his fingers moved in circles on her clit, still covered by the panties. âDonât leave me, Hyejin. I need you so fucking much.âÂ
âI â I need you too, but I â I donât,â she sighed, head rolling against the hard surface because of his fingers. âI donât know how I need you.âÂ
âDonât think, donât worry, weâll solve this. We can do that, weâve been through so much together.âÂ
Hyejin nodded, feeling tears roll down her cheeks. Not this time, a solution wasnât going to arrive for this. Always, but not this time, not so soon, not now, and not like this.Â
âPlease, let me make you feel good,â he whispered, kissing her cheek, waiting for her answer, a nod was all he got and a small smile.Â
But his slender fingers knuckles deep inside of her didnât feel as good as they used to. The physical pleasure wasnât enough to suppress the emotional pain they were feeling. The uncertainty, the mess, and the future. Her hands quickly moved up and down his hard dick, trying to focus on him too, trying to feel him more, to make this look like it was, but nothing was like before, it was all different, and they both knew all of this had no meaning, no depth, no feelings if not regrets and fears.Â
When the glass shattering echoed in the room, they both brought their teary eyes to the source of the sound. Jaemin was standing there.Â
His eyes immediately locked with Hyejinâs as he tried to hold back his tears, wanting to leave the room as soon as possible but somehow feeling stuck.Â
They all felt the same way, almost as if every single one of them was in the wrong and had been caught with their hands in the cookie jar.Â
Yet, the first one to break this tension was him.Â
âIâm sorry, I thought you were alone,â he quickly voiced out before stepping out of the room and closing the door.Â
âI â IâŚâÂ
âYou have to run after him,â Haechan finished for her, moving away from her, looking at the floor, quickly buckling his pants again and cleaning his fingers on them.Â
âArenât you mad?âÂ
âAm I happy? No. But mad? For what?â he whispered. âIâm just terrified because I donât have answers, but Iâm pretty sure you have them, so go and finish this.âÂ
âBut we kissed, and your fingers were into me two seconds ago.âÂ
âAnd?âÂ
âAndâŚâ she said, lightly shaking her head to urge him to make two plus two and come to a conclusion. Â
âIt wasnât like before. It was full of fears and thousands of things we never had the courage to face. Not you, not me,â he sighed, sniffling. âIâm sorry.âÂ
Hyejin raised her eyes, feeling tears drip down. âI donât want to lose you.âÂ
âI donât want to lose you either but maybe we really need more time off. I donât think Iâll truly get over you if I keep seeing your face, if I keep seeing you with him.âÂ
âBut what if Iâm using him? What if⌠what if what Iâm feeling itâs just momentary? He doesnât deserve this.âÂ
âHe loves you enough to pay the price for giving it a try. He wouldâve left you behind months ago if he didnât truly care for you. And I hate this so much but⌠yeah, youâre right, knowing that youâre with him drives me so mad because I know he will love you more than I ever did, and Iâve always been your only one your entire life. Iâm not used to being on the sidelines of your life, and I act like a child when it happens.âÂ
Hyejin sobbed, shaking her head. âBut I donât want to push you on the sidelines.âÂ
âBut youâve only had eyes for me your entire life, and Iâve drugged myself into that feeling, and now that your eyes are not for me only, I feel lost, scared, and worthless. And itâs selfish, and youâve already been enough selfless for me, I canât ask you to be selfless even this time. Go to him, go to him before this thing can get messier.âÂ
âWhat if⌠what if Iâm not ready? What if itâs not about him but me?âÂ
âHe still deserves an explanation. I donât care, blame it on me, Hye, say anything, but donât hurt him. You were all over him all night, and me and my stupid games lead you here.âÂ
âOur stupid games,â she whispered. âI still donât know what to tell him.âÂ
âAnything. Just donât hurt him.âÂ
âHey,â her voice resonated weakly in the night air as she rested her arms on the terrace, standing next to Jaemin.Â
He was quick at wiping his nose and cheeks quickly before coughing and turning to her, nodding his head in a small greeting.Â
âIâm sorry,â she whispered, gaze fixed on him even if he was staring at the road in front of them.Â
âFor what?âÂ
âYou know for what,â she said.Â
âNo, I donât,â he replied.Â
She sighed. âThat I kissed him.âÂ
Jaemin shrugged, peeling the crusty paint on the rail. âMy fault for not knocking, I hope I didnât ruin the mood.âÂ
She sighed. âYou⌠you donât care?âÂ
âWhy would I?âÂ
âBecause⌠I donât know, I thought that weâŚâÂ
âWe just fucked once, and made out before, itâs meaningless,â he said, a bitter smile on his lips. âI understand, really. Itâs not easy to move on from what you had.âÂ
âYou think I still love him?âÂ
âI donât care,â he said, taking a step back.Â
âYou donât? I thought â I thought you didâŚâÂ
âYouâre a grown-up, you donât need me to make a choice. Also, I donât think Iâve ever been one of the options to pick so, I donât care.âÂ
âBut you said â you said all those things, about me and him,â she said.Â
âWerenât they true?âÂ
âYes, thatâs why I broke up with him. Now youâre fine with me going back?âÂ
âI donât care,â he repeated sternly, but it felt like he was trying to convince himself. âItâs up to you to decide if itâs a smart choice or not. Who knows, maybe heâll learn this time.âÂ
She sniffled, looking down. âSo⌠we were just⌠just sex and⌠and kisses?âÂ
âKisses,â he snickered.Â
âWhat? Donât act as if we didnât kiss more than friends would.âÂ
âFriends donât kiss, Hyejin. They simply donât.âÂ
âBut we did⌠not only now, we⌠when weâre cooking together, when you drop me off work, when youâŚâÂ
âAnd you kissed him, well, you were all over him, I wouldnât even call it a kiss,â he pointed out.Â
âIâm sorry.âÂ
Jaemin shook his head. âThereâs nothing to be sorry about. Not my first time being a rebound.âÂ
âYouâre not a rebound.âÂ
âWell, whatever I am, itâs clear you donât love me, so letâs just stop with this. itâs clearly just attraction,â he said. âNo more kisses from now on.âÂ
Hyejin shook her head. âNo, not from now,â she said, reaching him. âFrom tomorrow.âÂ
But Jaemin pushed her away.Â
âYou canât force something thatâs not meant to be.âÂ
âHow do you know?âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âThat itâs not meant to be, how do you always know everything? Why do you have to be wiser than me? Why canât you be stupid and do stupid things like kissing me, over and over, until I have no more air in my lungs? Why⌠why canât you fight for me?â She asked, feeling her throat close while her eyes got foggy again.Â
âYou want me to fight?âÂ
âI want you to want me.âÂ
âI want you,â Jaemin said, feeling his heart break for his following words, âI donât love you, thatâs the difference.âÂ
And as Jaemin left her outside alone, the truth started to sink in while she stared at the ghost he left behind. She had lost both loves of her life in one night.Â
Š neowinestaindress; all rights reserved. do NOT repost, modify, or translate any work from this blog on any other platform and claim it as yours. you can find my works on ao3 (neowinestaindress) and wattpad (winestaintedress_; currently inactive).
đđđđđđđ: @smwhirnthehaze ; @liliansun ; @moonstar127 ; @novawon ; @neosdaisy ; @automarktic ; @dullparadisewithtxt ; @hiqhkey ; @totallynotlisa ; @nimimimini | comment under the masterlist to be added | general taglist: @froggyforyoongi , @wingsss45 ; @tddyhyck
#nct fanfiction#haechan angst#jaemin smut#haechan smut#jaemin angst#jaemin fluff#lee haechan angst#lee haechan smut#na jaemin smut#na jaemin fluff#nct dream smut#nct 127 smut#nct dream angst#nct 127 angst#nct dream fluff#fic: glimpse of us
147 notes
¡
View notes
Text
make you mine ; master-post
MAKE YOU MINE ; 37k words
âľ summary; your first day at your new college is quite eventful to say the least. but everything seems slightly less chaotic when Jeon Jungkook offers to help you on your way â if only knowing him wasnât an even bigger mess than the day you first met.
details;
pairing; jungkook x f. reader
rating; 18+ (mostly)
content; college au, friends to lovers au
warnings; mentions of alcohol, swearing, making out, groping, grinding, dirty talk, fingering, oral (f & m receiving), unprotected sex, nipple play, food play, slightly dom!jk, multiple orgasms, so. much. sex., soft shit bc itâs the mym couple <3
⾠main masterlist ¡ mym tag ¡ mym jk photo ¡ playlist
drabbles;
#1 â first hangout with friends as a couple
#2 â you overhear some girls in class
#3 â a nerve-wrecking study date (m)
#4 â taehyung and hoseok see something shocking
#5 â driving home for christmas
#6 â jealous jungkook causes a change of plans (m)
#7 â hyejin wonât answer her phone and youâre worried
#8 â exams makes it difficult to find time
#9 â tent trip but itâs pouring down (m)
#10 â jungkookâs hoodies go missing all the time (m)
#11 â graduation day
#12 â your careers get in the way
â more to comeâŚ
all rights reserved Š mercurygguk 2022 | do not repost anywhere, translate or edit. you will be reported and blocked.
#mym jk#bts#jungkook#jungkook smut#bts smut#bangtan#bangtan sonyeondan#bangtan boys#bts jungkook#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#bts fluff#bts angst#bts x female reader#jungkook x female reader#kpop#kpop fanfic#bts fanfic#jungkook fanfic#bts college au
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Before I Leave You (Pt.37)
(Omegaverse au, Mafia au, Bts x Reader)
Summary: AÂ collection of moments, snippets in sequence, each that brings you closer. (Or alternatively: you and Jungkook figure out the pack hierarchy, Namjoon finds an alternative means of you submitting other than sex, and Hobi starts to fall in love with you, just a little.)
Pairings: Omega! Reader, Omega! Jungkook, Omega! Seokjin, Alpha! Namjoon, Alpha! Hoseok, Alpha! Taehyung, Alpha! Jimin, Beta! Yoongi,
Tags: Dom! Namjoon, sub! m/c, scruffing, negotiations, contracts, biting, handfeeding, talks of anorexia, themes of recovery, recovery through Bdsm rules, hurt/comfort, talks of trans characters + dysphoria, flashbacks, Talks of drugs, consensual drugging, Violence, Blood, implied dollification, a little bit of nonconsensual touching,
W/c: 12.0k
A/n: this part was greatly inspired by Hobipaloza and how adorable and scruffy hobi looked during it. this is probably one of 10 favorite chapters iâve written- i think it touches on some very important themes of the series. that being said HYEJINâS PART has the potential to be VERY TRIGGERING so be warned. The line âlife is short but also unbearably longâ is a paraphrased Jenna marbles quote.
Previous Chapter - Masterlist
~-~
(Title Track: Jungkook)
By the time that you wake from the scene, the pack has come back from the ocean all salt sweet and freckly regardless of Jinâs protests for his poor pupsâ cheeks. But the teasing and hassling is all in good fun, their bodies are sun-kissed and relaxed by the cool water, almost languid from sticky sea salt as they drag each other by the pair into a shower. Jin hates the feeling of ocean salt in the nest.Â
You woke from the scene feeling all clean and washed down too. Grooming- they tell you. Jin fell into a little bit of a frenzy after you fell asleep. The idea that the pack omega rubbed you down so thoroughly and in such an intimate place, but did it gentle enough that you didn't wake makes you hot all over. It makes Jin's hand burn where is presses against the small of your back, herding you towards the kitchen for some snacks when youâre still half asleep.Â
The other pups are likewise sleepy, and clingy when it comes to your reappearance. âAh I wish you would have come with us today we had so much funâ they prattle on about what they did, the funniest moment of the day when Jimin got almost knocked over by a wave how Hobi practically walked for so long that they thought he might have gotten lost. each of them dragging you in for a sniff and a surprised happy noise. You know you smell good without them having to say it- that you smell claimed by the pack alpha and omega.Â
Theirsâs truly- for the first time maybe.
Being a packmate is one thing, but smelling like one sate something primal. You're a little down still, a little more prone to be moved by Jungkook and the others without protest, Jinâs not sure if you notice that you're still feeling the effects of subspace but he's watchful where he stands next to Yoongi, chopping up vegetables for a salad.
Namjoon drags Jimin and Tae into the nest room soon after you vacate it with a hand on the back of both of their necks, tugged them to their knees almost immediately once the door closed. Theyâre startled- but prepared once Namjoon strides forward, lacing a hand over his barely constricted hardness. Fingers itching towards the button. âWould you like to tell me what you did with the pup last night? Or should I show you what she told me you did?â Â
The barely leashed anger tangling with arousal emanating from under the door is quick to sweeten. And although both of the pups had been nursing sore bottoms when theyâd reappeared, further exacerbated by sunburn on Jiminâs part- the punishment and reminder of the pack alphas will have slowly faded from importance.Â
Namjoon let them off easy, maybe heâs still feeling the effects of your slick and slick intoxication. He hasnât realized that youâve tamed him that way yet and It will be a while until he makes the connection to his own behavior- that your slick makes him more docile.
They must have stopped at the grocery store on the way home because a variety of treats are piled on the kitchen island, small cupcakes and cinnamon sugar speckled donuts. Chocolate-covered strawberries and keto treats from the special (and kind of expensive) bakery that Jimin likes because it carries things that Jungkook can actually eat.Â
Some of them ate and some of them didnât but regardless a plate waits for you later, the same way youâve eaten and not the new way that Jin is only just starting to turn over in his head while you play with the rest of your packmates. Handfuls of sand dollars and sea glass are shown, and you ooh and ahh over Jungkook and Teaâs found treasures. Even shaggy-haired Hobi is prompted to show you the find of the day; a small Shark tooth- tinier than the tip of his pinky but undeniably a little baby tooth.Â
"Hobi's got good eyes," Tae comments, and Hobi blushes, hiding his face in the overgrown shag of his hair, curling at the edges a little mullety.Â
Jungkookâs hair sits long and salt curly over his forehead too; he enjoys a few scoops of the only ice-cream brand he can eat sitting at the table still in his swimsuit like Taehyung. Although her button-down shirt is just one button awry, the skin of her hip inviting in its tan lines that sit just over her hip bones. (It makes you wonder what sheâd look like with the delicate crisscrossing strands of a bikini there. Memories of where the sun has kissed and what edges it hasnât; delightful evidence of moments spent lying in ease).
She looks at the hickeys on you in much the same hungry way as you when you shuffle between her legs. You look so well fucked that it has them a little delirious. The bruises from Namjoonâs fingers that line your inner thighs are only too visible and tantalizing in your small shorts. Tae knows there is only one way you get those, in fact, sheâs pretty sure sheâs got some fading marks that are similar.
You smell like Namjoon and Jin and Yoongi, so much so that itâs a little too intoxicating to their sun-fried minds. It makes them touch you longer, makes Tae pull you in between her thighs when you try to wobble away, grabbing at your prone body to keep you still. But no one mentions or comments to it while you share spoonful of strawberry ice cream back and forth to cool off before dinner.Â
Jin doesnât even complain that youâre all spoiling your appetites. eyes fixed on tae feeding you sweet spoonfuls.
âAre you sure that you donât want help?â you ask, leaning up against the island still in between Taeâs legs, watching Yoongi do the dishes. Your mate doesnât seem to mind, up to his elbows in soap and drowning in joy. Tae can see the smile on his cheeks even when he turns away, his face round with it from the side. Jin has pulled his cutting board as close to Yoongi as possible without directly being in his way even though there is more than enough available counter space in the kitchen.Â
Every few seconds Jin pauses to stroke down his arms in comfort, holds his hip, or otherwise touches your mate. Reassuring him back from the last of the drop and Yoongi would never refuse the contact. He feels good, hands in the soapy water, as he gets to listen to everyone in love.Â
You reach for one of the sweets and Yoongi feels impossibly fond and happy. But your monsters are never banished for long because although you have the sweet in your hands- you still grab the box, turning it over to look at the label on the back. Â
Heâs not the only one who sees- and tries to keep the moment from turning heavy before it can. Almost quicker than you turned the box over Jungkook snatches it off of the table, holding it up and out of reach using his height to his advantage as you protest and try to swipe at it. With both his hands above his head heâs easily got two feet over you, you hop, trying to rip it out of his hands, "Come on- I only want to check."
Jungkook's grinning down at you even if this isn't something to smile about, "Nope, not happening. I know what you're gonna do, and I know it's gonna make you feel guilty and these are guilt-free calories. Theyâre aftercare treats." You huff, frustrated, reaching up to try and get it from him and hopping up on the chair and moving to reach for it when that doesnât work. Tae presses her knuckles to her mouth to keep from laughing.
Your whole body gets pressed against Jungkookâs as crane your neck, warm and sweet honey salt smelling. "Koo give it-"
"No." Jungkook can be as stubborn as a stick in the mud when he knows that heâs right. Youâre face to face with him still reaching and trying to grab it, close enough that he can feel your breath when you speak, he follows his instincts- too warn down from the sun to think clearly.Â
He turns, biting at the spot where your neck meets your shoulder. Not too hard, but enough for you to feel it and squeak in surprise, for there to be little square imprints of his teeth when he pops off.
"Jungkook!" Yoongi scolds, ignoring the zing down his mating mark at having your neck be bitten. You step back, startled, your cheeks pink. The dull throb of the bite quiets your protests instantly. Two perfect half circles on your shoulder in the shape of Jungkookâs mouth that you clamp a hand over in surprise.
Jungkook licks his teeth and hums.
You go from plucky puffed-up kitten to sleepy and soft in just about two seconds, teetering, almost falling off the chair where it not for Jungkookâs arms around you, the box dropping back onto the counter as he guides you back to the floor before you can fall.
 "You bit me." You sound crushed, the epitome of offended as you pull away. Hand still clamped over your shoulder to soothe the smarting skin. "Whyâd you do that?"Â
Jungkook rubs his chin stubbornly over your other shoulder, "Cuz you werenât listening."Â
You donât reach to check the container now that itâs within reach, instead blinking back a sudden haze. Huh, thatâs strange, Namjoon can't help but lean back, watching the two of you without interfering just yet.
In terms of hierarchy in the pack, Jungkook has always been at the very bottom. Heâs never disliked it or confessed that he wanted to be higher- no, Jungkook has always been comfortable being their littlest pup.Â
Until now.Â
"If it will make you happy, Iâll eat it." He nods, and the others hake their head, perplexed that the fight dissipated as quickly as it came. Youâre being so obedient and to the lowest ranking member of the pack too- all of this is so strange. Jungkook doesnât (didnât) have a dominant bone in his body but that's about the clearest show of dominance that Namjoon's ever seen- and he's pack alpha for fuck's sake.Â
Jungkookâs grinning triumphantly as he sets his hand on your shoulder. Namjoon sniffs the air, checking for any discomfort, anything unhappy coming from either of you but thereâs nothing.
Namjoon sips at his hot coco and Jin stops his chopping, gesturing with his knife, "You know you can't just bite people when they don't agree with you.â
âYou also shouldnât gesture with knives.â Namjoon quips, Jin huffs but puts it down. The last thing the pack needs is any unintentional stab wounds.Â
"Why not? You guys bite me when I donât agree with you all the time?" Jungkook pouts, you match his and Jimin comes close, gesturing at you to pull your hand away. The marks from Jungkookâs teeth are pink and sensitive as the alpha skims his fingers over them, giggling.Â
You blink, still trying to make your brain operate through the haze of aftercare and now a bite. Jimin touching you so possessively, standing back between Tae's thighs once she grumbles, complaining that Jungkook âstole youâ while jk still has his arms wound around you, pulling you to his chest- it's dizzying.Â
You tilt your head and bare your neck without thinking.
It earns you a fresh wave of crooning, "oh pup." Tae huffs, settling her palm on your hip, and you start to slick up stubbornly- your body deciding it still hasnât had enough (that it wonât be enough, not until you smell like all of them the way that you smell like Namjoon and Jin and yoongi right now)
You sniffle- and it's Hobi who comes to your defense surprisingly pulling at Jungkookâs elbow, âguys come on- you're practically mauling her.â
You turn up your eyes at him, thankful and willing but still new. Hobi has always been above Jungkook in the hierarchy and nowâŚhe guesses heâs above you too.Â
"You still got that train ticket?"Â
Hobi almost chokes on his chocolate-covered strawberry. Hobiâs laugh is as bright as waves crashing against rocks, sea spray tossed high into the air in exultation.Â
Hobi puts his head between his knees and laughs, leans back with chocolate on the corner of his mouth and shakes his head. The two of you leave the perplexed and, in some cases, concerned glances to your packmates. The internal question of what inside joke you just touched on never mind that you and Hobi are the two last people in the universe that they would ever expect to have an inside joke.
Namjoon slings his arms around Jungkookâs shoulder and teething at his ear, making the omega jump, "does 'I bit it so it's mine' apply to people too?"
"Yes," Jungkook answers petulantly, happy as you actually nibble at the food in front of you. In all honestly, the bite has the desired effect, and you sit down and eat the sweets and a chocolate-covered strawberry that Hobi hands you once he catches you watching his. Pliant and not nearly as resistant as before.
Jin huffs, snapping his knife through the garlic on his cutting board, mincing it efficiently, "If you dare try that with me tonight, you're going to find out that I also have teeth and they're sharper than yours kookie."
Being a the bottom of the pack hierarchy isn't always a bad thing, the pups that need the most care are ready to receive it and stay there. The bottom spot is for those that can't necessarily fulfill their needs themselves and are ready to exchange them being fulfilled for obedience (and maybe a good nibble here or there).Â
Just like that the pack hierarchy is settled; Jungkook at the very bottom, and you just below.
~-~
(Interlude: Namjoon)Â
It takes a few days for Jin and Namjoon to construct the perfect new rule for you regarding the food, but Itâs not the only new rule you gather in that timeframe;Â
You have a whole new little list of them thatâs stuck to the fridge, stickers, and bunny doodles on the corners from Jungkook. It's a little bit too of a public place in your opinion but the whole pack had assured you that it was okay to have it put there- the same way a little kid might have a drawing or a report card stuck there by a proud parent.Â
Under the heading âcupcakesâs rulesâ sit a dozen or so points on a bulleted list, None of the rules are truly embarrassing, private maybe. But they're your pack, they deserve to know every private thing about you. None of them are rules that youâre at all unwilling to obey, (but that was kind of the point of negotiating them after all). Not a single rule asks for too much or gives Namjoon and Jin too much control over you.Â
You have to want this too, and Jin and Namjoon had been incredibly clear that this didnât have to be a 24/7 thing. Like with the other packmates- it was likely that youâd strike some sort of balance that worked for you. Tae for example- rarely ever gets punished or has rules lorded over her head, your mate too- seems to barely feel their will when compared to Jungkook, you, or even Jimin.
Your rule list as Namjoon and Jinâs submissive goes as follows:
1. Good pups must always use their safewords, even during situations that are not explicitly sexual, safewords are always allowed to be used (even during meal times)
2. Good pups treat themselves and others with respect (no negative self-talk).Â
3. Good pups tell their doms when they are having a rough day and need some extra babying.
And the fourth rule, the one that you are most nervous about- the one that you are always worried about:Â
4. Good pups eat 3 square meals a day, the organization and implementation of which will be at their alphas and their doms discretion.
Itâs not all that dissimilar from the rule you'd had before even if Jin and Namjoon had been sure to outline to you what would change in practice. The stinky note system could only last for so long before you had to find something that worked better.Â
You negotiated the list not only with Namjoon, Jin, and Yoongi, but with Jungkook and Jimin too. Although those two had asked to sit in just to watch and maybe add their two cents in. The document (it feels weird to refer to an 8 by 12 piece of computer paper written with Jinâs neat scrawl as a document) only explicitly specifies Namjoon and Jin as your Domâs.Â
But the scrawled list of limits on the back was at least good for them to know.Â
Jinâs no hissing at me I donât know why it makes me Dom drop sometimes but it does is hardly an obtrusive limit as is Namjoonâs no tickling, if you tickle me during sex even accidentally, I will probably flail and hurt you, no blood, if I see you start bleeding I will safeword, no extreme breathplay.
 It had taken you the longest to decide on your limits, Yoongi had helped write the list the most. Theyâd told you that it could be a work in progress too, there is more than enough space on the sheet to add more rules. I donât like to be face down a lot, no spitting on me, no hair pulling cuz Yoonie (<3)
It was complete with Jinâs delicate signature below your list of limits, Namjoonâs messy doctor's tangle, and your inelegant one- unused to having to sign anything.Â
Out of practice.Â
There are other rules and space for more at the bottom on the front of the sheet as well. Rules that make you shift and slick up a little when you think about them too hard. They havenât been much in practice yet (itâs only been a few days) but there are still ones like 7. Good pups must tell Jinnie every time they have an orgasm and what made them cum, because itâs his responsibility to make sure his pup is properly satisfied.
6. Pup must verbally agree to a scruffing before getting one unless a scruff has been explicitly negotiated prior to a scene or the scruff is necessary to prevent the pup from either hurting another packmate or the situation requires them calming down. (That rule is a little nebulous, Namjoon and Jin and Yoongi spend long minutes debating the wording. You where entirely unworried that namjoon and jin would ever abuse the power- but Yoongi wasnât. )
And â10. Good pups must not let their pussy be cum marked without the pack alphaâs explicit permission.â That had earned you a flushing face from Jimin and a wry comment from Jungkook that had turned the pack alpha all shy.Â
âI promise itâs not like a possessive thing-â Jin had eyed Namjoon knowingly, âokay- it's definitely a possessive thing but-â
âYou donât need to justify it alpha; we get it.â Jungkookâs legs had been swinging below the dinner table. He'd been on and off hooking his pinky with yours for emotional support the whole negotiation. He'd even dragged his own list out for you to see when you'd asked to see it. The warn paper thin at the seams and folded in his collars case. It helps to see that Jungkook has similar rules to yours even if theyâd been written 3 years prior.Â
4. I must not eat anything that could trigger seizures, and I must not do dangerous activities alone or without contacting alpha and Jinnie before and after.
There are also crossed out rules, ones that donât apply to him anymore. âI must ask Jinnie for permission every time I take alphaâs knotâ and âif Jinnie sets out clothes for me in the morning I must wear them until he tells me to take them offâ and their brief forays into daily orgasm control and clothing control Jungkook tells you, before theyâd realized that these where things that they liked only occasionally and not semi-consistently.Â
Your ears perk up at them. but you leave them for another day.Â
But Jimin and Namjoon seem particularly stuck on the cum marking thing, Jimin sits- still blushing and begging you to understand, he probably thinks that you got punished for that too even though you werenât. His scent shifts from cute vanilla to guilty stale gunpowder.Â
â-To be fair, I didnât realize that Namjoon would be upset- â
Namjoonâs eyes had been sharp, âitâs alright pup, youâve already been punished for it.â And that had been that. Â
Itâs several days before you really notice any change in how they act around you. (Beyond one morning that Yoongi makes you sit in Jinâs lap and confess every dirty thing youâd done with your mate the night before. Whispered into his ear over breakfast while the pack omega hummed and sipped at his coffee. Jin thinks it was a lovely way to wake up you in his lap smelling all sweet and getting all blushy before 9am).
But when you come into the kitchen for dinner one evening, the world has shifted.Â
The most noticeable difference is the absence of any sticky note with the calculated calories sitting next to your usual seat, namjoon reads something on his phone where where you usually sit too, although he lifts his head and smiles at you when you answer Jinâs call of âpupâs! dinner!â shouted through the halls.Â
Calorie counting is an old enemy that youâd hope to become your friend eventually But to Namjoon, Jin, and Yoongi- it's clear that that wasn't working, rather reinforcing a bad habit.Â
Now there isnât a single plate filled with food already at the table or one with a sticky note that shows where you will sit, and the longer you look at the table, the more you realize that somethingâs a little more wrong.Â
While you have become used to sitting in Namjoonâs lap (or one of the otherâs during dinner time) your seat usually just remains vacant. But this time someone has removed your chair completely, there are only seven at the table tonight.Â
Your first instinct is to look to the ground, but there is no pillow or place for you to sit, where you might lean your chin on Namjoon or Jinâs thigh and pliantly take every bite pressed to your lips (youâd negotiated floor sitting as something that you were cautiously interested in).
When you find nothing, something in your chest begins to sting. You spiral momentarily- Seven seats, seven placemats, and seven sets of silver wear, and not a single one for you. But youâre not left to stew in your sudden insecurity for long as Jin turns from where he cooks, brandishing a wooden spoon.Â
âJin whatâs-â you start, but the pack omega cuts you off.
âColor sweetheart?â the meaning is as clear as day- what he asks without asking. Are you okay just going along with what we do right now? Or do you want me to stop and explain?Â
Green or yellow? Â
Not tonight Jinnie, Red is always an option. After all, it's the first rule on your list for a reason.
âG-greenâ you stutter, before you can ask any more questions Namjoon turns, guessing at your perplexed look, extinguished when the pack alpha pats his lap. You fall into Namjoonâs chest gladly wrapping your arms around his shoulders. Your thighs folded to the side as usual but the pack alpha isnât having it.Â
His hands on your thighs are firm, not rough, but you feel every inch of where they press. âSit properly pet.â He moves you, manhandling you, and Namjoon presses you into the table, your stomach digging for a second as you shift.
You feel incredibly small sitting like this, your ass pressed firmly against his Namjoon guides your legs to rest onto either side of his powerful thighs restraining your wiggle-prone limbs.Â
Your size difference is deliciously apparent when you sit like this. Even sat in his lap Namjoon is still tall enough that his chin can rest on your head if you slouch down a little.Â
Jinâs intimidating as ever in his fluffy apron. The stiff linen is ruffled ever so slightly at the edge but it does nothing to distract from Jinâs glower as he ladles curry onto rice, and tops it off with a little bit of chopped coriander too. The meal smells thick and spicy, with a hint of lime too.
The smell of red sauce and sesame oil fill the house and beckon your other packmates to the table, no one comments on your predicament when they enter although Tae hovers, gliding her fingers across your shoulder as she sits next to you- they must have warned them- someone must have sent a text to the group chat about the scene.Â
(You donât realize how usual that is, how once upon a time it had been normal for Namjoon to check his phone after surgery and find waiting texts of jk wants to go free use today! So if you donât Wanna see him kneeling by the nest with his mouth open for a knot, let me know now and Iâll tell him to wait until the weekend for a scene Or Our pretty puppy wants to make an appearance this afternoon, is everyone okay with Hobi in puppy space? Weâre thinking he wonât be nude just like- boxersnude for comfort.)
Jin has put what can only be described as a monumental portion onto Namjoonâs plate and while the pack alpha usually eats very well- even you have to admit that itâs a little overkill. There is no way that Namjoon can possibly finish the massive portion on his own. Â
Oh
Namjoonâs chin hooks over your shoulder, voice raspy deep, and pure command. âIf our pup canât feed herself right that only means we need to take a more direct role in feeding you. Our poor little thing, so tied up in her thoughts that she needs us to do everything for her.âÂ
You would be embarrassed by the words if he didnât sound so fond. So endeared that you are so dependent. You melt at the humiliation of it, trying to hide your blush but failing. Jungkook shoots you a knowing wink while Jimin settles in across from you, already shifting like heâs going to have a hard time staying in his seat with such a tantalizing treat in front of him.Â
You feel like you want to shrink into a thimble-sized version of yourself ready to curl up in someone's pocket, or sink through the floor and hide. Your anxiety mounts as you look at the plate. There is so much, even if it is for you and the pack alpha to share.
Itâs not Namjoonâs hand that settles on your chin, but Jinâs still holding the pot with an oven mitt on the other. âWe know how much it is, and we wonât let you eat too little or too much this time pup. From now on, how much you are eating is for us to know. Now, can you tell me your color?âÂ
They are taking a chance with this, this scene. It hadnât been explicitly negotiated even if your list has been. This little show of their dominance over you is comparatively small and doesnât have much- if any risk of hurting you in it. Â
You look up at Jinnie for a moment, turning it over in your head, or trying to- Namjoonâs hand's petting over your stomach is a noticeable distraction. You murmur a quiet âgreenâ
Feeding his omegas by hand does something to settle the primal provider instinct in Namjoonâs chest that he can never quite paw at otherwise. Your other packmates donât look surprised at Namjoon and Jinâs casual dominance of you over the dinner table- conversation flows as easy as it does normally. Although they do a good job of leaving you to your own devices.Â
Yoongiâs shoulders have never been more relaxed or at ease as he jokes with Hobi. His hand brushes your thigh at times when you squirm, but Namjoon is always quick to settle you when you get too twitchy, subtle pinches to your inner thigh have you stilling.Â
The first bite, and then another, is easy.Â
Namjoon lifts the full fork to your mouth and you open obediently. He holds your jaw while you chew, fingers tapping against your collarbones. You spiral as you swallow- another bite already proffered to your lips.Â
âThere's a good pup, isnât that better? Eating so sweetly for alpha.â You melt further at the praise. Your mate turns his eyes hot on you as you eat a bite and it's utterly overwhelming.
Jin folds his hands in Infront of his face, leaning on his hands and watching the two of you like itâs a soap opera, commenting sweet praises every few minutes âWhat a good pup for Joonie.â
Even Hobi doesnât seem flustered or disgusted by such an obvious act of dominance. You donât know why you keep checking, keep glancing at him like you expect him to get up and take his plate and go somewhere else in the house.Â
You arenât yet aware of how Hobi prefers to take his meal times when heâs feeling submissive and has the mental energy to go through a negotiation scene; With a puppy bowl on the floor, a collar, and a pair of ears on his head.Â
Playing like that will have to wait a little longer still. There has been an itch building in him too- and seeing you act submissively with Namjin only makes him want it too.Â
And the ruling pair of your pack miss their little puppy.
You send the alpha an anxious glance, and he raises his eyebrows at you from across the table like heâs surprised. Heâs the only one whose willing to directly adress your predicament (none of them would ever dream of teasing you right now, worried about making you too shy).Â
âWhat? Itâs not like youâre fucking at the table?â he earns a swat to his thigh for that one. Your packmates are riled at the sight of this, a scene, a small one, and a punishment displayed so casually.
Jungkookâs already fidgeting, nearly needy for something similar. Hobi has a tad bit better control over himself but even he has to admit that such a casual show of dominance has him nearly humming.
The truth is, itâs been too long since a group scene, since a good pack fuck. almost a month and a half now since Taeâs rut and they all piled into the nest room for a few days with the sole purpose of pleasing and satisfying a pack-mates needs.Â
When they were at their last apartment and before you, group fucking or even group discipline scenes like this had been so common. And though theyâd been resigned to the fact that they were to be more private when you came into your lives now, now that youâre ready- it brings the possibility of all that coming back.Â
Your anxiety builds and builds with each bite, although Namjoon gives you a second between each where he eats too (just to give you a second to cool down before the fork is prodding at your lips again) You start to back up with the next bite, head bumping into his shoulder a whine building in your throat.Â
Instead of forcing it, Namjoon put the fork down and sets a hand on the back of your neck. Â
âDo you need me to scruff you to get through the scene omega?â Namjoonâs voice is authoritative, and he leaves no space for you to avoid the question.Â
You barely keep back a whimper, âCan you do it like, just a little, please alpha?â you tack on for good measure.Â
Namjoon just barely brings his fingers together, but the effect is instant. You go numb all the way to your toes, nearly sliding out of his lap and slamming into the table were it not for his quick thinking, his arm around your waist vicelike. You let out the smallest- most pupish whine, almost mewling as he releases you and the endorphins rush at your head- thicker and intoxicating than any drug.Â
The curry drops out of Taeâs spoon onto the table, but the other alpha is quick to recover. Jimin even teases her for being distracted. Warmth bubbles and gurgles in your stomach, your toes curl and youâre so comfortable.Â
Itâs only natural for you to get just a little turned on from a scruff. With Namjoonâs nose pressed to your nape, itâs hard for the pack alpha not to notice but as it is he focuses on keeping your limp body in his lap. if you leave a little wet patch of slick on his lap- thatâs only something to be handled later with your reward for being so good.Â
Namjoonâs mouth waters at the idea of getting on his knees for you again.Â
But this is not about sex- not this time, although in another world a knot might do more to settle you than just a simple scruffing- thatâs not an option for you yet for obvious reasons.
Your brain goes from frying in anxiety to bunny softness within a few seconds. Fuck, youâre going to have a hard time not asking for that every day.Â
âSorry- sorry I just-â you let out a whine when words wonât suffice. Being scruffed by Namjoon even a little- feels absolutely liberating. Your mind is a mess of alpha- alphas so nice he feels so nice and strong under you, his arms so safe as they wrap around you. He's smiling- and you'd like him to be smiling for longer- want it badly enough that when he proffers yet you another bite you open your mouth eagerly. Eyes wide and searching for-Â
âGood pupâ
You start to purr almost instantly. Namjoon wonders what a real scruff would be like if just pinching on the back of your neck just a little had such a visceral effect on you. What it would feel like to get his teeth there, to sink them in and tug.Â
He canât wait to try it.Â
Your eyes flutter closed, Namjoonâs thumb and forefinger dig into your cheeks, and you open your mouth obediently. If alpha's not anxious about the food, then you don't need to be. You don't need to do anything but sit and look pretty doing it. Your eyes roll when you taste Jinâs cooking and unbeknownst to you, Yoongi leans his chin on Jinâs shoulder, nuzzling into him in thanks exhaling a heavy breath.Â
You let him feed you once, twice, and then a third time before you shake your head, âalpha should eat too.â Youâre clumsy with it when you lift the fork to Namjoonâs mouth, almost spilling half of it. But Namjoon takes your bite and you squeak. The conversation starts back up around the table but your eyes flutter closed, curled up in Namjoonâs lap feeling small and safe. Opening your lips when the fork nudges at your lips it but otherwise floating happily with his hands on you- your tether, keeping you from fluttering too far away.Â
Namjoon gives you a few seconds between every bite but- but the next time you open your eyes and look down, the plate is nearly empty. And you know Namjoon hasnât taken nearly as many bites as you.
And you barely feel full, not an inch of anxiety clinging to you.
Jimin tries to make the next bite from his plate look as casual as possible. Chewing slowly âhow long are you gonna do this?â Jin shrugs, looking at you, absolutely mewling in Namjoonâs hands, turning into his shoulder for another bite. Namjoon canât tear his eyes away from you. Â
âHowever long it takes for one of us to get tired of it.â However long it takes for her to not need it, and then maybe a little longer just for us remains unspoken, and unpromised for obvious reasons.Â
But if anyone would get Jin's near dogmatic approach to his pack's care- it would be Jimin. Jimin almost chokes on his next bite when he looks over and sees your mouth parted easily, eyes closed and tongue out, undeniably lewd and yet, so cute as you let Namjoon feed you.Â
He shifts in his chair, an eager pup as always, Tae hides her smile in her curry. âCan I, maybe do it next time? Feed herâ he clarifies with a hard swallow. Jiminâs barely tasted the food this whole meal- so distracted by you that not even taste punctures the moment.
Heâs been walking on thin ice since the whole scent marking incident (thin ice in the sense that every act of dominance over you had been carefully regulated by the two older domâs) and yet now Jin smiles, and he doesnât have to say yes for Jimin to know that heâs agreed.
~-~
(Demo: Hobi)
A storm rolls through that Wednesday and dumps buckets and buckets of water that the small garden Hobiâs been building at the front of the house desperately needs. But by Thursday the world is freshly watered with not a drop out of place, the summer sun returning with a vengeance after being denied a day.Â
Hobi doesnât usually hate his job even though most of it boils down to customer service and customers are wellâŚpleasant at best and really really shitty at worse. He much prefers making bouquets in the back or reorganizing the annual flats of veggies and petunias where he can just stick his headphones in and ignore the world for a few hours.Â
Getting paid for it is a little bit of a perk.Â
He doesnât usually hate his job, but sometimes he pricks his fingers one too many times or has to handle one too many rude customers or like today- the freezers that they keep the florals in just crap out because of the heat. The shop is a little old and rusty in general and many things havenât been replaced in as many years as Hobiâs been alive. They lose a whole 1/3rd of their inventory that day and close early. The other two freezers packed to the brim with the expensive roses but-
It does have some upsides. Those upsides being a full bouquet of orange daylilies and copper tips, butcher paper bunches of asters- blue tiny stars mixed with yellow-white ones that have become particularly on trend with younger audiences. A small bunch of gardenias that Hobi split with his coworker that he knows are Jinâs favorite for their smell alone.Â
Theyâre not the most attractive bunch of flowers color pallet-wise but Hobi is known for being particular about color. Heâs just happy to have something to bring home especially since it smells so nice in his arms on his walk back.Â
If heâd known heâd be so laden with blooms he might have taken his car this morning, but heâd woken early with the itch to listen to his favorite songs for a long long while and more than enough time to walk to work. The same itch that only Yoongi really gets; ears ringing and head messy- sick for the medicine of music notes.
The delphinium isnât his favorite but the track that hums in his head is. They might make nice bouquets if Hobi gets home and sticks them in some water before they crap out. He blushes looking down at his handfuls, the cord of his headphones tangling with the half dozen bushels in his arms. Thinking of the reactions that his pack might have to the flowers makes him more excited with each step.Â
Jin loves them, and so does Tae- Hobi knows heâs going to be absolutely smothered when they come home and see. He rarely ever gets to bring more than one or two bushels home.
The midsummer air is hot but shifting, foretelling either another storm or maybe a cold front, something that will hopefully banish the leftover humidity from the storm, his button-down shirt is sticky with sweat.Â
Yoongi is fixing the mailbox when Hobi turns onto your street, which isnât surprising seeing as Namjoon had accidentally backed into it on his way out this morning, late for a surgery and rushing.Â
He hasnât been working on the house so much in the last week, and although Hobi thinks it might be for some larger issue- there also is the fact that the top floor is nearly finished. Not much left to do without Jin picking out the paint color upstairs, and he hasnât seen it yet so theyâre at a stalemate. Yoongi can do no more work without showing him and yet heâs not ready to do that and have Jin judge the culmination of his hard work.Â
Hobi can see it from the end of the street if he stands just right; The floor to ceiling windows, the jem box of it- more of a greenhouse than a second floor with how much natural sunlight it must get. There arenât any other houses that high on their end of the street and thereâs more than enough cover from the cypress trees next-door so- Hobi doesnât think Yoongi was taking too much of a risk with so many windows.Â
Maybe he would start working on the back part of the house but the windows for that room havenât come in yet. Heâs heard Yoongi talking with the contractors on the phone more than once about the delays.Â
Hobiâs already thinking of turning it into a green room once the weather sours. Summer has been here and is here for a while yet but colder weather will be here in a few short months whether they like it or not, pretty soon they won't need to worry about what parts of the house are as yet unfilled with furniture with plants to fill every nook and cranny.Â
Yoongi's arms are sweat speckles and a little dirty with fresh specks of sawdust as he fiddles with the shovel and the few decorative rocks that support the post, but heâs finally gotten it looking the way he wants by the time he straightens up and sees Hobi coming on the sidewalkÂ
He smiles, showing off his gums, and Hobi hides his blush behind the chamomile.Â
âHey daisyâ he murmurs, low and thoughtful as he catches around Hobi's waist, gravely enough to make Hobi blush roses onto his cheeks yet again, He pulls Hobi in for a small scent mark and the alpha is further brought down. âWhatâs this?âÂ
âFucking freezer was on the fritz again, spent half of the day trying to get it to work but in the end we just-âÂ
You are never far off, Yoongi's little shadow and Hobi isnât sure why he trails off when he sees you folded oh so carefully on the porch furniture. Knees brought up to your chest, half a plate of cut watermelon in front of you. Your face rests in the shade below one of the large leaves of Hobiâs fig tree. Â
Youâve been doing so well recently and Hobi had almost forgotten what it looked like when you go non-verbal. Thatâs his first thought when he sees you, that somehow time is regressing. You're still in pajamas even though itâs passed midday, eyes closed and chest rising evenly. Although there is something in your body- tense, perfectly placed- that lets him know youâre not asleep.Â
But then you open your eyes and Hobi recognizes that this isnât one of those days- youâre still mostly present, just small and sleepy and domestic. His heart doesnât stop thudding a little too hard, an omega waiting for her alphas to come home.Â
Your alphas, Hobi is one of those, whether either of you want it or not. Both of you belong to Namjoon and Seokjin and now that your position in the pack hierarchy has been solved- technically- you belong to him too.
Hobiâs fingers tighten around the bouquets in his hands.Â
Jungkook hasnât let you forget your new status in the pack (although really- had anything really change?). He's man-handled you into a cuddle puddle over movie nights and has firmly bullied you into nesting the way that he likes; something that Hobi has only ever seen you go small and obedient for. Not plucky and defiant the way that Jin would if Jungkook tried that with him.
Jungkook had even made you wear one of his shirts to bed one night, had all but plucked one of your sleeping sets off your shoulders so that you could put on something that smelled like him. leaning forward to nuzzle and nibble at your shoulder again, refreshing the hickeys that taehyung or jimin had left- just barely fading.Â
God help them all if Jungkook had been born an alpha.Â
Pup or not- omega or not, Heâs surprisingly possessive of you. They were all so used to Jungkook being the lowest ranking pup- always ready to show his tummy and be at the dom's mercy- that theyâd never paused to wonder much of a menace he could be where their situation different.Â
You watch Hobi, blink slowly at him like a cat might blink at a kitten, and close your eyes again.
Hobi swallows. Fingers teasing at the delicate chamomile in his hands (itâs his favorite) Yoongi takes the heavy lily stems from him pressing his face into them and sniffing. âWhatâs with her?âÂ
There is a tiny almost imperceptible dot of pollen on Yoongi's nose when he pulls away, Hobi reaches out to wipe it away without thinking.
Yoongi shrugs, voice a little quiet. âSheâs been like that all day, didnât want to sit in her nest- but sheâs talking- so at least thereâs that.â
âSheâs not non-verbal?â he asks to confirm. Hobi does not keep his voice to a hush so that you might not hear them talking about you. Jin and Namjoon talk about you this way so why canât he?
Yoongi purses his lips, ânot quite.âÂ
You open your eyes as Hobi passes, and he proffers you one of the bouquets. Tilting it down at your level so that you can lift your body off the outdoor couch and sniff at them before you make a happy noise in your throat. It satisfies him, so Hobi leaves you there and heads inside in search of their largest mason jar.Â
Trimming the blooms and putting them into a bouquet is hardwired into his body at this point. His mind wanders as he goes, trimming, fluffing, popping off the shriveled blooms with his fingers- no scissors necessary.Â
Heâs halfway through chopping down the stems before the frustration builds and he plucks off a perfectly good bud on accident.
He's left to stare at the little bud, curled tightly in his fist, delicate and damaged by his fingers. Never to bloom now that he's cut it off. It's not his first time accidentally damaging a perfectly good stem because he was thinking too hard about something, and it probably won't be the last.Â
Hobi looks down at the small pink flower for longer than heâs willing to admit.Â
The house is quiet, the rest of the pack wonât be home for the next hour and that is more than enough time to fix this.Â
He puts the rest of the unopened flowers into the water without arranging them, begging them silently to survive for just a few more hours. Hobi snatches Yoongiâs flannel from where it hangs by the door, chocolate smelling and happy with the betaâs scent- itâs perfect for what he needs. The keys in the catch-all jingle as he leaves the quiet house behind
He tosses it on your lap as he passes, fisting his keys with a muted clink of metal against metal. You lift your head, startled by his sudden re-appearance so soon. Â
Hobiâs not sure why he knows that you were just biting the inside of your cheek when you look at him, grabbing at the flannel on your lap to keep it from sliding to the floor. Fingers curling in the precious fabric like youâd needed something to hold onto.Â
âIâm going to drive to the beach for a bit, you comin'?â you still for a second, then oh so carefully stand, wobbling a little. Hobi resists the urge to grab your elbow as you pull on the flannel.Â
Hobi has a water bottle in his car. Heâs going to hand it to you the second he gets in.
You slide on your shoes and Yoongi cleans his hands with a towel, looking every bit the househusband wet dream that he is. He looks like heâs about to ask you something before he turns to Hobi instead. âHow long do you think youâll be?â
Hobi tells him an hour, probably no more. âOkay.â Yoongi eyes you- wary and concerned, but doesnât stop you from getting in the car without him. You donât ask Yoongi to come either although the beta stands at the ready like he maybe expects you to.Â
Youâre transported from one cozy spot to the other and Hobi gets in his car and lets you buckle yourself in before he pulls away. He doesnât prompt you to speak the entire drive there, letting the music hover where words might fail. His tastes get a little bit more mellow without Yoongi in his passenger seat to spark his sound into delicious deep base rhythms, tamed by your quiet and companionable silence.Â
You let him play the music he wants; you don't say you like the first song or the second but that's fine. Hobi will eventually play something you like- one thing he prides himself on is his good music taste.Â
It shifts from; and I really wanna let you go, cuz I just wanna be only yours to Spinning out, waiting for ya to pull me in but you donât fault him for his choice of oldies as the bridge sparks indie summer bright and cinematic when you turn from town to beach boardwalk and pull in to a place to park.
Hobi turns the car off and the music stops. âDo you want to go down to the water?âÂ
Your ankles rub together like a cricket, toes perched, shoes abandoned on the floor of the car. This part of the coast has the berm is built up so that people can drive their cars close without having to let the air out of their tires or drive onto the sand; something that Jungkook and Hobi have been trying to convince the pack to do forever but Jin and Namjoon have been resistant too- at least until one of your cars gets too old to consider fixing and becomes a beach beater.Â
The storm a few days ago has left the water dark and churning, itâs mid-week and even mid-day and high tide so there are few people here. Hobi isnât expecting you to speak- not really. If you were truly non-verbal, heâs sure you wouldnât force yourselfÂ
But you reply, quiet. âIâm not sure I want to get sandy today, can we just sit here for a few minutes?â
âSure.â Hobi turns the car back on and the music plays in the background like a special sort of loving, mixing with the sound of the waves crashing against the rocks. It only takes a few minutes for the salty air to turn his bangs all sticky, make them curl like orchid throats against his forehead, and sometimes he looks your way and finds your hair similarly pulled at by the ocean wind.Â
âAre you going to keep stewing in silence or are you going to tell me what's wrong today?â Hobi is perhaps the only one who can push it out of you through force alone. But at least understanding waits on the other side of the bridge. Â
You lean your cheek against his car door, finger tracing a slash in the plastic. You watch the ocean, the waves that recede and then crash, back and forth and back and forth. Itâs not sunset yet but itâs a near thing, people are already starting to gather in their chairs to watch it from here. In the distance, a Ferris wheel and merry-go-round jingle. Moving syrup slow at this distance.Â
âthereâs- this itch under my skin, like something's going to happen, or like something's going to go wrong. I guess itâs just bugging me.â You canât explain it and you wonât need to because Hobi out of all of them gets it.Â
Hobi hums, low in his throat, Hobi doesnât often sound like an alpha, unlike the others he doesnât growl or purr very often. âI felt something similar, a few months after I like- started getting courted. Itâs hard to get comfortable with good things without feeling like there is another shoe waiting to drop.â
You fiddle with the edge of Yoongiâs flannel, pulling it over your knobby knees. There is a bruise there; finger-sized and purple. Hobi wonders where you got it from and if you categorized the hurt. It could literally be from anywhere but still-
You curl up looking fragile in his front seat. He teases at his keys with his fingertips, wanting to start the car and take you somewhere where you might be able to get the care that you need but unable to make the push to.Â
âDonât tell him but sometimes I just want space to be like- a little sad sometimes without it hurting Yoongi,â your eyes are like the ocean, furious, bubbling towards histeria, words spit like sea spray âI donât even know why I'm sad, everything been so good recently too- Iâm just-"
"Restless?â
You fall silent and Hobi screws his eyes shut, and his eyes sting with saltwater, aching dully from the ocean air. He stays quiet because he doesnât have a good fix for you. Maybe itâs enough just to bare your pain, not to try and fix it for now.Â
After a heavy moment, you sigh, then refold your body like thoughts reorganized sitting up more properly. âLife is short but also unbearably longâ you quote, more for the sake of it than anything.Â
Hobiâs fingers drum against the steering wheel âIt is. But I think it can be sorta pretty if you let itâ Hobi reaches over and ruffles your hair on a whim, you duck away from the touch- affronted like a cat at just being woken up.Â
Hobi does it again extra rough- truly messing your hair up just for good measure, you push his hands away and grumble threatening,
 ânext time youâre about to leave for work, and youâve spent ages on your hair- Iâll be waitingâÂ
He laughs leaning his elbow up against the car door while he watches you fix the mess he made, taking your hair out and putting it back up in a messy something. Hobiâs never had long hair- it looks really hot (And not in the sexy way hot).
 âwhat are you so worried for- itâs not like anyone important is going to see you?â You shrug, and fix your hair in the mirror. Omegas and their vanity. Hobi wonders why it stopped bothering him when itâs you.Â
(If he looked closely, he might see you hiding your blush, but Hobi has never been known for his observation skills.)
âIâm kind of hungryâ he says, and itâs true, Hobi rarely ever packs a lunch with him to work, only on the long days, theres no need to make the effort when he only works 4-6 hour shifts âIs it okay if we stop by the usual spot on the way home?âÂ
âSureâÂ
Hoseok struggles to get the car started, it turns over once, then again before the engine reeves to life. Your phone lights with a notification but you don't check it and the sea waves crash behind you ever-present. Not stopping, not even now that the storm is over.
The ocean never stops moving and youâve barely been here for 10 minutes but you donât mind- itâs all about the drive anyway especially when you canât get out and walk along the beach today- the tide is too high and the seas too angry.
âCan you make mine up the way you did last time? With the fries and stuff?â Â
Hobi hides his smile as he lingers at the exit to the parking lot, turning his face away so that you wonât see. âOf course, I can.âÂ
The song on the stereo plays, the queue progressing because Hobi had fiddled with the playlist before youâd even started driving, allowing you to sink back into comfortable silence without pause.Â
You set your hand on the center console as the speakers play, the singer speaks dolefully, the hiss of it going in and out plesant; I just wanted you to know, that this is me trying.
at least iâm trying.Â
âI like this songâ you comment quiet enough to be lost in the music.
But Hobi hears you, and at the next red light, without being prompted, Hobi adds the song to an unnamed playlist.
~-~
(Hidden track: Hyejin) ( 2 years prior)Â
You recline along Hyejinâs lap, your body stiff, not only because you're worried about tearing the fresh stitches on your back, the little lines of silk thread closing the marks, the letters that your husband carved there not hours ago.
Right now, you're more nervous about getting her scent on you and tracking any hint of this home to Geumjae. It would be a death sentence after this- to wear another scent home so brazenly.
Above you she hovers, petting over your hair with her long-manicured fingernails, her short hair falls over her face, pretty. Hyejin is so pretty- pretty in a way that you could never hope to be.Â
She hadn't made any sort of disapproving noise at your distance only cooed like an owner kooing at a puppyâs hurt paw when she'd seen the marks on your back. The doctor had left a short while ago, and you're hummy, a little high from the pill they'd pushed against your lips. Youâd barely avoided the humiliation at it, her manicured fingers petting at your tongue making sure you swallowed.Â
But youâd had no choice but to be obedient.Â
You're high enough not to feel the pain and the room is so spiny- it feels like your body is just a bunch of leaves being turned over in the wind. That doesn't apply to your mind, turning over details of where you are or who you're with without much haze.Â
You, in a master bedroom; a nest room- thick red velvet on the walls and thin plumb gauze that sections off a lavish nest of the finest Egyptian cotton. An expensive tufted velvet bowl, the perfect nesting barrier. Itâs a very perfect and precise nest, not a pillow or a blanket or an omega out of place. All overseen by Moonbyul, reclining on a tufted settee of the same color sipping at a glass of white wine.
There are two omegaâs in the nest, but theyâre hardly more animated than any of the designer pillows. You wonder how much they cost. Youâve never met Moonbyulâs and Hyejinâs other packmates before today.Â
Though their still figures might have more to do with the drugs on the side table labeled with fancy names that you fixate on. Arymo ER, Ketamine-8h, a orange white lid bottle of heat inducers, a bottle of heat and rut suppressants. And one, the vial that there is certainly a lot of, blue-capped, plenty of it sitting empty on the dresser and the wastebasket.Â
LPH-44 (Alpherine Clorohexadine)
Your eyes roll into the back of your head as the dose really starts to hit you and you shift, letting out a small noise. Hyejin's hands on you get hungry, one of hers gripping under your ribs a hair too close to your chest to be proper.Â
"Oh, does that feel better pup?" she finishes tightening the bandages on you and your body gives a dull throb, not drugged up enough apparently. She pulls you up, and you go like a rag doll across her lap. "We really should be getting you into the nest my cute little doll.â
It isnât just you high and vulnerable right now, Moonbyul and Hyejin's other packmates are both equally as giggly at her comment, you thought that both of them were passed out but it turns out it's just one of them and sheâs waking, shifting in her tiny little night dress, translucent white lace that does so little to hide her body.Â
Youâve never seen another omega wearing so little. Â
The room is thick with the smell of slick, a scent so foreign to you on account of how little you smelled it anymore- even from yourself. Their giggles litter the edge of your peripheries, twirling ribbons that echo in the large room. Your mouth feels like itâs stuck together with peanut butter as you try to voice your protests but-
But Moonbyul gives a hum of agreement, and you realize Hyejin had never meant her comment to be for you.
up little doll, let alpha hold you.
You feel Moonbyul's hands on you, pushing at them weakly before she can lift you up. It takes great effort for you to speak, to make your tongue and teeth and vocal cords operate properly. "No- don't wanna," you blink blearily, and she sits, huffing and gesturing at you and sharing a laden look with Hyejin.Â
See, I told you that you didnât give her enough.Â
Being invited into a pack omegas nest is one thing, being invited into an omega's nest while one of their omegas is in pre-heat is another and sends a very clear message that you're not prepared to answer. Not now or with the way that Hyejin's hands tangle in your hair, her words murmured quickly dissipate like a ripple on a lake, you won't remember them later but-
"She seems to be in good condition, at least he hasn't damaged her too much yet."
"You call this good condition?" It's not angry or vindictive, if anything their comments on your body are playful. like you're a project- some house purchased off the lot that just needs work.
One of the omegas in the nest is staring at you with bright eyes, not quite lucid just like yours- who knows if sheâs high on drugs or on the hormones of pre-heat. Funny, you haven't felt like that in so long, you've almost forgotten what it feels like.Â
The omegas peer up and out of the nest, staring at you like two children presented with a new toy they can't open till Christmas, one of them makes grabby hands, and Moonbyul goes to soothe them leaving you with Hyejin.Â
The pain in your back from the cuts sting and ache. Subtly drawing you out of your drug-induced fog until you can pull yourself out of Hyejin's arms though it only makes the room spin harder, you decide there and then that you donât like drugs- donât like anything that makes you feel so unsteady.
You suck on your dry lips, and a second later there is a hand on your chin. Hyejin, beckoning you to drink from moonbyulâs glass of half finished wine.Â
With her hand on your chin, there is no disobeying.Â
You remember at least to be polite. In a wolfâs den there is no reason to thank one for sharpening its teeth and yet- "thank you, thank you for helping me" Hyejinâs long manicured nails rub a bit of the wine thatâs gotten off your cheek, and she presses the nail between her own lips, purring at your taste.Â
"If we werenât going to be otherwise occupied very soon," Hyejin says, with a clear tip of her head in the direction of her quickly sweetening nest, "we could help you, you know, Moonbyul and I- we could keep you safe from him if you only let us."
"You know I can't ask that of you." but the protest sounds weak even to your own ears.Â
Moonbyul sits on the edge of the nest, and the two omegas quickly wrap themselves around her, one looping their arms around her neck to nose at her scent gland, and the other pulling at her legs, letting out small keening noises trying to get between them. She behaves like they haven't touched her at all, like she's not nearly getting eaten out right now, petting gently at the omegas head that noses between her legs.Â
You try not to look but when you tear your eyes away, Hyejin is watching you with a smile cracking at her red lips. "Be honest pup, you can't afford to go without our help much longer." Â
You know that nothing comes without its price and you don't often get something without anything in return. But you're desperate, and as much as it chills you to admit it-Â
Hyejin is right, you don't know how long you'll survive on your own. A few months maybe, till Christmas if youâre lucky.Â
You whisper the words, still so afraid "he could kill me. Just for you saying that." It's the truth.Â
Hyejin brushes a manicured hand across your cheek. "I know, but if what Moonbyul and I have planned works out- and it will work out- then we'll be the ones holding all the cards and he'll be dead in his grave."
So they do have a plan, your husband is always going on about the moon family and their blasted penchant for scheming, always telling you that you need to stay away from them- unable to confront Moonbyul about her omegas friendship with you without risking an internal war.Â
You furrow your eyebrows, thinking it through. If theyâve got a plan already then this is hardly your fault. youâre just trying to make the best out of a bad situation- even if this feels like trading one jailer for another.Â
you want so badly to be free, to not worry about pain anymore, to not be in the thick of it, you just want a spot to rest your head, to feel a little safe.Â
and well, the omegas hyejin and moonbul keep look well taken care of- happy- if not for their slack smiles.
You swallow and resign yourself to what might happen, whatever it may be. It canât be worse than dying- than the hell waiting for you back home.Â
As if in response, the marks on your back throb anew. Whatever they gave you it's wearing off quickly.Â
You reach up fiddling with the collar of her shirt where the bee tattoo lingers. It's a sweet gesture, one that makes her want to coo at you and deposit you in her nest, where all perfect and pretty little things should go.Â
But you're not her's- at least not yet.Â
"Okay, what do you want me to do?"
Her teeth look just a little sharper when she smiles down at you. "Alright, listen closely pup.âÂ
~-~
(Outro: Taehyung)
Itâs late, and the rest of the pack is curled around Jin and Tae on the couch, a forgotten movie spitting its credits out. In a few minutes, Jin will wake them and will heard his pack into the nest room for sleep, but Tae knows it wonât feel quite as good as this.
With Namjoon piled by the door with a lapful of Jimin nosing sleepily at the pack alphas stomach, with Jungkook curled in a small mess of blankets beside him in a cute little mini nest, cheek pressed against Hobiâs thigh. With Yoongi asleep and reclining against Hobiâs chest with you in his lap similarly prone, your and Jungkookâs hands twined between the two of you. Â
There's something budding there, Tae is almost sure of it. She sensed it the second you came home from the beach today, the two of you quiet- but not startlingly so.Â
Sheâd watched you both very closely-Â the way heâd gotten you a glass of water while you ate, Namjoon and Jin eyeing you waiting for a meltdown but waiting in vain as you ate side by side with him, the way Hobi had gone to rearrange the flowers after dinner- and had saved a small mason jar full of blooms for your bedside table. Similar vases full sit on either side of Jinâs nest room. One on the kitchen table, and one on the dining room too.Â
Tae just hopes that nothing ruins it.Â
Tae is just barely awake with her head placed in her pack omegas lap trying to savor this for as long as it lasts. because she knows that going to bed wonât feel quite as good.
You and Yoongi will sink across the hall, will cleave this group in two. Tae wonders if it frustrates Jin (looking up at him, his face colored all blue from the tv screen and his open phone) to not have you nest with them still and sleep in the pack bed.Â
The omega canât know what he does when he touches Tae, if Tae were a poet (and we all know Tae is a poet) sheâd call the feeling shimmering, the heat over asphalt on all but the hottest days, delicious ripples of sensation that pull at Taeâs very seems as he carding his fingers through her hair.Â
Itâs gotten so long, a grown-out shag of cinnamon cuteness. Red-tinged at the ends from their beach day. Sheâs only just started to really like it- her hair grown out just enough to start to be considered feminine. She catches herself looking at her reflection extra long in the mirror these days, struck by the idea that somethings changing and whatever it is- she likes it.Â
Her face looks just a little rounder like this, her eyes poking out from beneath her long bangs a little more doe eyed. It makes her wonder what transitioning might look like if she where strong enough to reach for it- what sheâd look like with waist or even shoulder length hair. Would it look pretty? Would it look as perfect as she imagines? Could she get highlights and fun colors and braid it side by side with you?Â
Itâs yet another reminder of all the unsaid things between them when Jin speaks. Earth shattering and simple, love is often a breaking force that way, especially when you donât want it to be.Â
âYou need a haircut, I scheduled one for you tomorrow pup.â
Taeâs heart drops into her belly, the words low and hard and aching like a wound. Her first reaction is that she doesnât want to. She freezes and stiffens just barely; Jin picks up on it. tearing his eyes away from his phone and looking down at Tae- her scent just barely souring before she gets a handle on it.Â
âTaehyung baby, whatâs wrong?â
âI just didnât expect to have plans tomorrow, but itâs- itâs fine. Itâs okay.â
Itâs the furthest thing from okay as Tae stews, unsure. The calming pheromones that Jin is pumping out to soothe one of his alphas arenât working on Tae at all as she thinks about the haircut- thinks about cutting off the one bit of herself that she actually likes- the one thing about her that actually doesnât give her dysphoria but euphoria just a little.
It takes real effort for Tae to meditate her scent into remaining cinnamon and sweet. Taeâs first instinct is always to hide, like some insect masquerading as a piece of bark, anything to avoid the unpleasant teeth of a predator or something that might tear at her delicate wings.Â
Jin isnât one, but Tae still canât say anything to it. The words bounce around her stomach like a metal ball in a pinball machine, there one moment, then jingling around her chest the nest.Â
Tae canât say it, she canât say that she doesnât want it because Jin is watching her. She canât ask for what she wants- if there was ever a time to confess to something- maybe now would be it.Â
Iâm actually not sure I want too, Iâve been thinking about my hair recently Jin, I think I might- I think it might make me happier to keep it longer- to grow it out like a g-girl- Jin I think that Iâm- that I could be-Â
She couldnât speak even if she wanted to. Her throat closing up, is this what going non-verbal is like? She is at once, drowning underneath her fear of disappointing her packmates (and Jin in particular) and burning from the inside out with want, (a wanting maybe triggered in her from your first kiss, your first time doing makeup in the library room- you. Just you. Without you- Tae might never have wanted this so bad.)
Tae can only keep going like this for so long before hiding her gender actually starts to kill her. and it feels like something in her was just ripped open, her heart offered up willingly to disappointment.Â
Jin clicks away at his phone, unaware of Taeâs conflicted heart, drying up like a flower without any water.Â
âWill you pick up kookie after work and take him with you? Heâs looking like a shaggy pup too. Iâd ask you to take Hobi but he says he wants to let his hair grow out a little.âÂ
itâs not jinâs fault, he still thinks that tae wants this kind of babying, still needs to be reminded to get haircuts and grooming like this. So Tae says a quiet whimpered goodbye in her head, bleeding out onto Jinâs lap and the couch. metaphorically of course. Not a drop remains spilled. Tae will not make a fuss for this.Â
On the couch, Jimin twitches, as if somehow he knows that his soulmate is hurt- that something hurtful is happening to Tae- even in his sleep.Â
Tae lets out a single held breath,
And agrees. Â
~-~
Please like, Comment, and Reblog! If you donât interact with this, I have no way of knowing you read it or enjoyed it!
Series Masterlist ~ Donate ~ Twitter
Come tell me what you liked about this chapter!
~-~
Extra: Hobiâs playlistÂ
Harry Styles - Satelite Maye - Yours Taylor swift - This is me trying Willow smith - meet me at our spot Hozier - Cherry Wine Post Malone - I Like youÂ
#bts omegaverse au#bts a/b/o#bts x reader#bts poly au#bts gang au#bts mafia au#bts polyamory au#bts au#bts fluff#bts hurt/comfort#bts werewolf au#bts angst bts omegaverse fic#bts hybrid fic#min yoongi fic#kim namjoon fic#kim seokjin fic#kim taehyung fic#park jimin fic#jeon jungkook fic#jjk#pjm#myg#knj#kth#ksj#jhs#jung hoseok fic#min yoongi x reader#kim namjoon x reader#kim seokjin x reader
769 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Relax | Ahn Hyejin
Pairing: Hwasa x genderneutral!reader
Genre: smut, fluff
Words: + 1.4k
Warnings: sub!hwasa, dom!reader, fingering (f), swearing, praising (hwasa), a little overstimulation, you call her baby a lot, not proofread,
â If youâre under the age of 18 and/or donât feel comfortable reading that type of content, I have a lot of other content here.
â English is not my native language, so pardon me if thereâs any mistake. And you can always tell me whatâs wrong.
Request: Oh, my god. Can I just say your sub!hwasa fic was just so hotâŚ.. can I maybe request another one? Being a soft dom to hyejin after she comes home on a high after a performance?
The clock on the wall kept tick-tacking as you focused on your computer screen, finishing some details and retouches of the pictures you had to show your professor in the next class.
You were more than happy you had an all-rounder girlfriend, who gladly helped you in your project, being not only your muse, your inspiration, but your model as well. Ever since Hyejin entered your life a few years ago, everything changed, you never imagines that THE HWASA was going to fall for you, the clumsy intern that landed an internship at RBW and spilled coffee all over her in the first week.
To be really honest, everything about your relationship felt like a stupid cliche rom-com, from the way you met, how you became friends and were clueless about your feelings until some of your friends squared you two to talk about your feelings, your first kiss, your first time being intimate. Everything. What you didnât expect was the first time she came to you and asked to dom her. It wasnât something you expected but you didnât deny it.
Hyejin was a very⌠interesting sub. She was compliant most of the time, behaving and doing as you say so. She rarely acted bratty, save for the occasions where she became jealous or felt like you were giving your college more of your attention than to her. Either way, you always got to make her enjoy herself.
You looked at the clock once again, 3 a.m., the time flew by but you managed to finish everything and send it to your professor. Hwasa was in a concert in town that much to yours and her sadness you couldnât go - but you promised her youâd go the next day -, so she should be arriving in a few. So you decided to prepare some lavender and chamomile tea as well as a warm bubble bath for her, you had just bought this bath bomb that smelled like ylang ylang. Even though the concerts are always tiring and energy-draining, the first ones on a tour for your girlfriend were always the most exciting.
You had just finished melting the bath bomb and were playing with the bubbles when you heard her unmistakable singing voice. Yeah, she was definitely on a high from the adrenaline.
âHoney, Iâm homeâ she sang, extending the âoâ in home after she took her shoes and entered the house.
âOn the bathroomâ
She smiled widely looking at you and the bath, pulling you up for a kiss. âIs that all for me?â you nodded and kissed her lips again.
âI imagined youâd be high on adrenaline, so I prepared a relaxing bath and tea for youâ she squeaked, her almost child-like persona always amazing you. âTake your clothes off and take a bath, Iâll grab your tea, âkay?â she nodded, already stripping out of her shirt.
You grabbed her favorite mug, a cute coral one that had matching drawings with yours, and served the tea, taking it back to the bathroom.
âYouâre so good for meâ she said as she heard your footsteps enter the place, eyes closed, neck resting comfortably on the little pillow you put, head thrown back, and a big smile on her face.
âIâm just doing what my perfect sweet girl deservesâ Hwasa felt her cheeks burn at your words, the sweet pet names always putting her in a place of adoration and submission, she loved being your good girl, your sweet girl, your princess, your queen, she loved being yours with body and soul. âTake your tea and why donât you tell me how was the concertâ
Her eyes opened, hands grabbing the tea as she took a sip, enjoying the soft, sweet, and warm taste on her taste buds.
âIt was great! The second nights are usually calmer because the first and the last ones are the fullers, which is funny because makes no sense-â she fired the words, excitement lacing her voice, even with all the downfalls of being an idol, she still loved to perform, to sing and inspire people.
As she spoke an idea popped into your mind. You slowly dipped your hand and arm in the water, searching for her tights and squeezing. A little squeak left her lips âkeep talking, baby, Iâm just helping you relaxâ Hyejin bit her lower lip, her eyes become instantly glossy, as you expected she was entering her sub space.
The singer went back talking as you massaged her tights, hand getting closer and closer to where she was starting to feel the heat rise. Instinctively she opened her legs, a smirk taking place on your lips. âS-so Byulie unnie went to perform her solo, itâs always good for- ahn, y/nâ she lost her focus as soon as your fingers touched her clit.
âKeep going, baby girl. Be a good girl for me and tell me everything about todayâ with the other hand you grabbed her face, turning towards you and licking her lips. âCan you do that for me?â she nodded, lips searching for yours for a kiss, which you gladly complied, kissing her deeply, tongues dancing inside your mouths, breaths becoming more accelerated as you kissed and your fingers playing with her clit.
You two broke the kiss, Hwasa throwing her head back and taking a deep breath before speaking again, her voice as loud as a whisper, her mind becoming cloudy with arousal and pleasure. It was hard for her to properly form her words and sentences, she just wanted to enjoy your touch, but she knew if she didnât finish you wouldnât let her cum. And that was her priority.
âA-and⌠and⌠y/n Iâm close, please, I⌠cumâ the woman announced, her body, slipping into the bath, your fingers following the movement.
âBut Iâve barely touched you, are you already going to cum?â she just nodded, eyes closed with pleasure, holding her orgasm the longest she could and your movements on the bud became faster. âOh baby, youâre so sensitive. You can cum nowâ a rope of thank yous left her lips as she came, your fingers helping her ride her orgasm.
ây/n⌠pleaseâŚâ
âWhat is honey? Are you sensitive?â she nodded, the knot in her stomach building up again. âCan you take one more? Can you be a good girl and cum again for me?â she moaned, her honey voice being music to your ears. âLook at you, baby. Always so good for me, always taking what I give to you. I love you so much, my dearâ her hands grabbed the edge of the bath, knuckles white from the strength.
You entered her pussy with two fingers, the water of the tub mixing with the wetness of her genital, a lewd sound filling the room. Hyejin moaned again. And again. And again. All she could do was moan as her walls clenched around your fingers while you pumped them in and out of her. âYou pussy seems hungry, baby. Eating my fingers. Such a good girl, arenât you?â She loved your praises, if there was something about the woman is that the more you praised her, the more she would melt into you, do whatever you told her to.
Her torso flew to the front, a deep whine leaving her lips as one of her hands grabbed your arm. âAre you gonna cum again? Go on them, cum on my fingersâ like a button was pressed, her walls clenched hard, almost trapping your fingers in. You loved to see her fucked out like that, voice hoarse from the moans, chest rising and falling and heart beating fast with euphoria and adrenaline, eyes glossy and heavy, the sweat drops falling down her beautiful tan honey skin. More than that, you loved Hyejin.
When you noticed her high was coming down, you took your fingers out of her, the woman whining at the emptiness. You gently kissed her lips, savoring the taste of her grape lip balm mixed with the salty taste of her sweat. The kiss seemed to come from two different people if compared to the previous actions.
âI love youâ your girlfriend spoke, lips curled in her beautiful smile.
âI love you too. Now letâs get you dry and go to bedâ you lifted yourself up, earning a whine from her. âI know what you want but you have one more show tomorrow, I canât fuck your voice outâ you leaned down again, grabbing her chin and looking into her eyes âeven tho I wanted to, my beautiful girl canât have her voice ruined. Be brave for me and wait until tomorrowâs show is over, yeah?â
âFuck! You have such a good way with your wordsâ you chuckled at her pout when saying the sentence, helping her to dry herself and going to lay together in bed, her body pressed close to yours. You both drift asleep very fast, smile stuck on your lips.
#hwasa#hyejin#hwasa mamamoo#hwasa x reader#hwasa scenario#hwasa reaction#hwasa headcanon#hwasa fanfic#hwasa imagine#hwasa one shot#mamamoo#mamamoo x reader#mamamoo scenarios#mamamoo reactions#mamamoo headcanons#mamamoo smut#hwasa smut#solar#solar mamamoo#moonbyul#wheein#kpop#kpop gg#kpop x reader#kpop smut#kpop scenarios#kpop reactions
165 notes
¡
View notes
Text
all yours - jjh
all yours | itâs a royal order
⤠summary: just how long will you remain stubborn to your feelings over your bodyguard?
⤠pairing: jaehyun x female reader
⤠word count: 2.7k
⤠genre: romance, fluff, mini angst, suggestive (soft dom jaehyun aww) | bodyguard!jaehyun, princess!reader, slight enemies to lovers!au, modern royal!au (where south korea remains under monarchial power)
⤠warnings: mentions of family problems, explicit language
⤠authorâs note: recently, i rewatched the princess diaries and it just sparked me to write this! this story is a prequel to itâs a royal order (which hit 500+ notes btw like OMG THANK YOU!!) though they can be read independently! honestly though, who wouldnât feel week for bodyguard!jaehyun?? oh btw, iâll be uploading my masterlist tmrw!!
anyways, enjoy!!
this is semi-edited hehe
⤠leave me some feedback or hellos!
Parties held by the kingdom werenât new. In fact, youâve been trained for them all your life.
Proper etiquette, learning the waltz, and staying in trend with fashion, youâd say youâre a pro at it. That was until your rebellious ways got the best of you, and so you ditched attending them to be with your peers at the club.
Not your best phase frankly.
This upcoming ball, your presence was mandatory. It was your fatherâs birthday, and itâs been years since he held a huge party for it. The last being with your mother months before her accident. He also figured that since youâre in the midst of fixing your public image, you must show up to this event and socialize again with everyone. Fix old feuds, too.
If he requested you to this before your rebellious phase stopped, you wouldâve flat out rejected it with explanations as to how much you despise the kingdom. However, ever since he assigned Jeong Jaehyun as your bodyguard, youâd give it a shot. Once a tough pill to swallow, but Jaehyun truly aided you in getting your act together again.
Yes, he had drastic measures since he worked with your father in the past. But after more time spent with each other, you could say that youâd entrust him with your life. Unlike your past gullible bodyguards, Jaehyun didnât fall for any of your tricks, keeping it professional at all times.
You respected his views on life the way he respected your personal space. Often, youâd drop the formalities. After all, the age gap between you two wasnât so wide. Within the boundaries of professionalism and friendship, there was a turning point where youâve sheltered these peeping feelings for him from his vicinity.
Although you viewed him initially as your bodyguard, youâve fallen for him as a man over time.
Even attempting to deny it when your childhood best friend Hyejin called you out on it, youâve eventually accepted it that, indeed, you were enamored by him. Itâs tricky, and youâre aware that he may turn you down, so you kept it within yourself. You wanted him by your side for however long, by and behind the public eye.
Enough about him, youâre about to step down the stairs that will lead you to the entrance of the main ballroom with the help of your maids. The nerves from last night havenât ended, and youâre frightened to make a fool of yourself. You were seconds away from backing out if it werenât for Jaehyun stepping in between the bedroom door of your father and you.
âHeâs done so much for you, (Y/N). Donât do this now.â
âIâm going to be verbally attacked by everyone, and Iâm scared shitless, Jaehyun.â As your hand almost turned the knob open, Jaehyun pulled it away rather harshly.
âYou have so many people to prove wrong, (Y/N).â He toughly stated, his captivating brown eyes directly looking at yours. Deep down, Jaehyun believed that youâre absolutely capable of anything and heâll do his best to bring out the best in you. âYouâre not going to be a failure like they expected.â
Almost like magic, if he asked you anything with those pretty orbs, youâll just do it. Itâs things like this when youâre infatuated one-sidedly. âWill you be there to watch over me?â
He chuckled, releasing your hand. âOf course, your highness. I am your bodyguard and friend, so Iâll always be there for you.â
Jaehyun, alongside the other bodyguards of your brothers, were inside already. Secretly, you longed for his presence after your father made an additional and sudden request. It was for you to be his first partner during his birthday waltz, meaning youâre also entering the venue together.
In a white and gold tule gown custom made by the kingdom seamstress, the gold crown pinned on your hair felt as heavy as your role. With a pair of designer high heels saved for these events, you tolerated the mild discomfort for the sake of your father. Meeting him in front of the main doors, the amusement in the emphasized beauty you glowed with enlarged his heart.
You were his only daughter and the youngest child in his family. Itâs a hidden given, but he has the softest spot for you as you are the remaining identical piece of his beloved wife. Even if he advised you those strict rules, he was doing what he can to protect your family.
âShall we?â He stretched out his arm for you, which you unhesitatingly took.
âIâm ready when you are, Father.â
On cue, the giant doors in front opened and the huge audience inside turned their way to pay attention to you two. From royals, influential figures, working staff, to those personally invited by the king, none of them could take their eyes of the both of you, though mostly you. Most of them chattered quietly amongst their groups, fawning over your bloom and how much more you resembled the late queen.
The music from the small orchestra played as soon as you paraded inside with poise, sharing a pure smile with everyone. This was your tiny way of reestablishing your image of innocence and revamped empowerment, not letting anyone harm you in any way ever again.
Curtseying in front of your father, you breezily waltzed with him on the main floor. With authentic bliss that even the audience could sense, you only recalled stepping on top of his feet when you were a young girl, still learning the ropes of the kingdom. Now, youâd say youâre capable of the basics and anticipate whatâs to come. Whatever ruckus your grandmother queen attempted to throw at you, youâll fight your way through them. She never liked you from the start, and painful to accept at first, you could care less now.
By the sinister glimpse she gave from her throne, you only bowed back with a carefree smirk as your father danced with another royal figure.
You are the bright future of the kingdom, while sheâs part of the problematic present of it that youâre trying to redo with your brothers and people.
From the back with the other guards, Jaehyun marveled at your formal and sophisticated appearance. Even if this wasnât the first time heâs seen you dressed up like this, itâs the elegance and respect you freely gave to the audience. Heâs always found your beauty unmatched by others, but now, heâs undeniably whipped for you. From your jokes to your kind-spirited nature, he reminded him of the youth he missed out on.
Itâs not like heâs strict because he wanted to, but he had to be the strong one capable of it all. But if it werenât for your pep talk telling him that itâs okay to be emotional and weak, he loosened up. Thatâs how you two dropped the formal talk in private, going as far as roasting the awful royals and sneaking out to the city with disguises.
He knew he had a mission with you, but doing those kinds of activities was in his process.
Youth simply comes and goes, never to return.
Yuta, his close friend within the security department, wasnât sluggish to the concealed liking of his friend for you, his elbow nudging him on his side. âGo dance with her, sheâs getting shy there.â
During nights like this, Jaehyun reverted to his professional stance. Surveying the surroundings, especially when youâre within the vicinity, he lets his logic and physical skills take charge. He stood his ground, nudging back at his friend. âShut up, weâre on duty right now.â
âIf youâre going to continue hiding those feelings, youâre going to lose her.â
âI donât have a clue about what youâre talking about.â
Training his eyes more clearly, no one dared danced with you yet. It started to feel uncomfortable, rubbing your palms together. These kinds of events, everyone would absolutely do anything to dance with you. Yet, no one bothered. Perhaps, it was intentional by the grandmother queen as you noticed the sides of her mouth quirk into a menacing grin. She just thrived on making your life hell.
But no, youâre not going to let her win again. Youâre not the same problematic teenager she messed around with emotionally. As if the heavens heard your plead, a recognizable figure strolled between the crowds to reach the front. With his dimpled smile, you beamed calmly. No matter what situation youâre in, he always found his way to you. Youâve been accustomed to all sorts of his attires, formal and informal, but itâs the handsome way he looked with his hair pushed back and his black suit hugging his figure just right.
Indeed, youâre quite lucky to have someone like him.
The grandmother queen fumed in her seat, but that didnât matter.
As Jaehyun courteously bowed, you gracefully curtsied in return. Coming closer, he straightened his posture as he planted a hand on your back, while one of yours on his shoulder. Colliding your remaining hands together, he led you first by leaning forward. For someone who said he never danced in his life, he did know direction and passion.
âI thought waltzes werenât your thing.â
âSpending time with you is, though.â
The butterflies in your stomach raged inside, affecting the normal pace of your heart. Especially with his dearest gaze on you and his fingers grazing behind you, you could only wish he felt the same way.
Yuta had a blunt way with his words, successful in urging Jaehyun to rescue you from the pressure of the grandmother queen. Knowing all too well your hatred for her, he reassured you to always save you from it. But honestly, heâs been dying for a dance with you. He chose to end his stubbornness this time.
Screw the nosy eyes of the audience, wherein some disliked your current joy. The both of you brightened the room from especially the eyes of your father and brothers, watching innocently at your dancing.
He spun you a bit, landing on his chest with a fit of giggles. Deemed improper because you could drop your crown, but whatever. Itâs been so long since youâve felt on top of the world like this.
More people decided to join the floor, fond of the lovely music. Unknown to you, Jaehyun had other plans. Now or never, he thought. As the space started to enclose around you, he sustained eye contact with you. With a trusting glint, he held onto your hands and brought you out of the busy dance floor.
The balcony was more private, vacant even since everyone inside was either dancing, socializing, or drinking endless rounds of champagne. The fountain in the backyard worked actively, with some lights wrapped around some vines of plants in the garden down there, the night sky complimented everything. Youâve had your share of late-night talks here, but the fully lit garden made everything more remarkable.
Pausing to gape the scenic area, Jaehyun stood by your side and glancing at your visage. Heâs been so hard-headed about his feelings, afraid to lose what you have. But also, if he never told you, heâll lose his mind. Heâll only pray for the best, preparing himself for the worst.
How can one look effortlessly beautiful just by examining the garden, his body leaning over the rails? Not to mention how a singular curl fell in front of his forehead, you mentally geared yourself for what youâre doing next. As the night sky twinkled the evening with the breathtaking stars, so did your infatuation for him.
âWhy did you come after me?â You questioned by his side, making him turn his head at you. The loss of count youâve had for the times he mentioned that he didnât enjoy the ambiance of these kinds of parties. So many fake and snobbish personalities, heâd comment every time.
âIâm quite sure you needed saving from the grandmother queen, plus I overheard from Yuta that she bribed most men not to dance with you tonight.â He responded truthfully, pitying how you had to cope with the treacherous leadership of the grandmother queen at a very young age. âI only did what I must as your bodyguard, Your Highness.â
âBut what if thatâs not what I want you to be?â You mustered your strength as you met his stare, his eyes filled with confusion as he scrunched his brows.
âWhat else do you want me to be then? I am your bodyguard, as ordered by your father and I donât want to work with anyone else besi-â
An overthinker who rambled on and on, something in you snapped and couldnât take it anymore. He was dumbfounded as your lips sweetly captured him for a delicate kiss, cutting him off entirely. Scarily enough, you anticipated him to push you off right away if it werenât for his hand snaking around the nape of your neck. Luring you in deeper, your eyes shuttered by instinct and your soft hands tugged on the collars of his blazer.
Your mind was in frenzy, in disbelief of such an action. Could it be?
For you to make the first move so drastically, it only ended Jaehyunâs fears. There was nowhere else heâd want to be in the party as long as youâre by his side. Having you around his arms like this, the relief washed him over like the raging sea.
Literally enough, fireworks from the garden blasted to the sky for that extra bang of your fatherâs birthday like the emotions intensifying the both of you. From the loudness, it shocked your ears, halting your intimate moves first. Your eyes widened, strands of your hair untightened from the hairpins, and your knuckles reddened. At least your crown remained intact, not wanting the royal stylist to blame you.
Jaehyun attentively gazed as you wiped your lips, lost of its added pink complexion from your lipstick. As his fingers dabbing on his lips, heâs thankful not to find a patch of it or else questions would arise about it from the security team. Itâs definitely not the first time a guard gets scolded for unprofessional behavior with elite guests.
In terms of those rules, he crossed beyond it. But nothing could overpower this delight. Without a single word yet, the feelings he contained were returned.
Eye to eye, you two smiled with endearment as the familiar warmth on your cheeks grew. Of all the men in the past youâve stupidly entangled yourself with, never did you bother to strike the first piece of the board. Yet Jaehyun broke the norms youâve established, and thereâs nothing you could protest about it.
Right as Jaehyun pulled you in by your waist, craving another kiss like the first, groups of people begun to exit the ballroom to watch the fireworks show. Taking his hands, the two of you skipped away before anyone caught you and headed downstairs to the private open patio. The rush of excitement livened your bodies even if you could trip on your heels at any moment.
The music from the orchestra was still audible, hearing the oohs and aahs of the audience above. But now, youâre too spellbound by the dominant romance Jaehyun presented in his succeeding kiss. Cornered against the wall, youâve let down your crown and let him have his way with you. An animalistic moan was released from your precious lips as he raked his hands through your sides and back, while yours removed his black blazer down to the cemented floor.
âNo way this is happening.â You gasped through kisses, undoing a few buttons of his formal white top.
âIt is, (Y/N).â Jaehyun peppered your neck with supple pecks, giving you all the admiration you wholeheartedly deserved. âItâs only you that Iâve ever wanted to be with.â
You sighed with gratitude, your index finger leveling his chin to come face to face with you again. Even when youâve been doing so much naughty things, he still managed to look effortlessly like a god. This moment was beyond all youâve wished for, and if the kingdom wasnât going to have it, youâll do what it takes to fight for it.
âIâm all yours, Jaehyun.â
#nct#nct au#nct imagines#nct scenarios#nct angst#nct fluff#nct smut#nct x reader#nct 127#nct 127 au#nct 127 scenarios#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 angst#nct 127 fluff#nct 127 smut#nct 127 x reader#jaehyun#jung jaehyun#jeong jaehyun#nct jaehyun#jaehyun x reader#nct jaehyun x reader#jaehyun angst#jaehyun fluff#jaehyun smut#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun imagines
507 notes
¡
View notes
Text
shoot me, chapter IX
pairing â changbin x reader
rating â 18+
genre of the overall series â smut, angst, fluff if you squint
prologue chapter I chapter II chapter III chapter IV chapter V chapter VI chapter VII
word count for this chapter â
warnings â mentions of alcohol, infidelity?, ! there is a scene where someone flirts on reader at a bar. the stranger makes an unwanted action by putting his hand on reader's thigh. it doesn't escalate to anything, but it must be listed as a warning. fist fight, reader slaps changbin twice... i think that's it.
note â this chapter does not contain smut (im sorry, i know some of you are here just because of it) but it does contain angst... so...
just a heads up, next chapter will include switch!reader as well as hard dom!changbin and it will be mostly hate sex. stay tuned for that. this probably has grammar mistakes but i am too sleepy and i will review it tomorrow. i am sorry... i love you all, and i think there's only one chapter left for this (+ small epilogue).
goodnight!
friday into the first week of arthur's honey moon.
"so he confessed love to you, you rejected him and he hasn't called you since you last saw him?" ryujin asked, her head hanging from the edge of your bed while she played with one of your pillows. you shook your head, sitting next to her "i hung out with chan twice this week at his place and i saw a few of his friends but he wasn't there".
"since arthur isn't here i haven't been to the company either so i'm not sure if he has been there" you mumbled, staring at the chat box under his contact.
"and you haven't tried to reach out for him?" she questioned again.
"i sent him a message after he left on saturday" you replied, reading the last message you wrote for him "he saw it, but didn't reply"
your blonde best friend hummed while fixing her gaze on the wall in front of her, analyzing the situation and trying to come up with a solution to mend your broken heart. âwell, why donât we talk about it?â
âtalk about what?â you questioned so casually, laying down completely into the bed. ryujin crawled from the edge to where your head was, laying down next to you while she gave you a look of disbelief.
âyou are in love with him, arenât you?â she mumbled, touching the tip of your nose with her fingers, âthatâs why you are so upset about him disappearingâ.
you licked your lips and gave her a killer gaze, your heart sinking at the realization that, sooner or later, you would have to have that talk with someone for the very first time. and ryujin was that someone.
âhe is a good friendâ you replied, trying to avoid making eye-contact with her, âhe was a good distraction from arthurâ.
âadmit itâ ryujin teased, âadmit that you are into himâ.
âi am notâ
âthen why did you spend the whole week crying?â ryujin asked, her curious half-lidded eyes almost driving you insane, âhyejin called me on tuesday, she was very worriedâ.
âi was homesickâ you lied, turning on your side so that your gaze would fix on anything but ryujin.
âyou are such a bad liar, i canât believe changbin bought itâ she mumbled, laying down completely in the bed again. âyou are lying to yourself and you know thatâ.
the thing is, you werenât.
you knew that you loved him, and you knew that he loved you as well.
but for some reason, the kind of love you felt for him was selfless and, as much as you wanted to be selfish and have him all for yourself, you couldnât do that.
âjust let it goâ you whispered weakly, closing your eyes and swallowing hard to avoid crying in front of her.
itâs not that you didnât trust her, at the end of the day she was your best friend. but you truly believed that, by being open about your feelings, talking about them would only make them more real.
ryujin left the bed and walked towards the vanity in your room, sitting down in the matching chair while she grabbed a comb to fix her hair, âdoes changbin know you are leaving next week?â she bluntly asked, looking at your tired reflection in the mirror.
another question you were trying to avoid.
ânoâ you shortly replied, your eyes still touring around your window curtains, âwhy would I tell him? he wonât even talk to meâ.
âdonât you think he deserves to know?â she questioned again, his hands and eyes wandering around the vanity, âyou said it yourself, he is a good friend to youâ. ryujin smirked at her own choice of words, her bright eyes focusing immediately on the gold necklace resting on the vanity.
âmaybe I will tell him,â you mumbled without noticing ryujinâs actions, âright before getting on the planeâ.
âwho gave you this?â the blonde girl asked without listening to any of your previous words, hanging the necklace from its fingers and drawing your immediate attention to her.
âchangbinâ you answered, feeling a pinch in your heart while your eyes fixed on the charm between her fingers, âlast weekâ.
âdo you know who this is?â your best-friend asked, her curious gaze shining more than it did before. you straightened yourself from the bed as she walked towards it, sitting on the edge with you.
âhe said it was achilles but he never explained why he gave it to meâ you mumbled, tilting your head, wondering what was so special about that necklace that got ryujin mildly excited. âyou know iâm not really fond of history classesâ.
âthis isnât history, this is universal knowledgeâ ryujin scoffed, hitting your head slightly, âisnât it romantic?â
âwhat part?â you asked, âthe fact that he gifted me a necklace or the random charm?â.
âbe honest, have you ever read something that isnât related to your major?â ryujin questioned with a look of disbelief in her face, âgreek mythology?â you shook your head, confused.
âachilles was the greatest of all the greek warriors,â she explained while fixing both of her eyes on you, forcing you to keep up with whatever she was saying, âthere's this story about him that says that when he was infant, it was prophesied that he was going to die at a very young age. his mother, to prevent his dead, took him to the ryver styx and dipped his body into the water. this river supposedly offered powers of invulnerability, however, because his mother held him by his heel, that part was not touched by the water of the river.â
âi love this history lessonâ you mumbled with a tired gaze, not having any clue of what your enthusiast best friend was talking about, âbut i would really appreciate a summary, my head canât even think straightâ.
âthatâs the origin of the achillesâ heel expression. it is basically a weakness in spite of overall strength, which can lead to downfall.â
and after ryujin stopped talking, the last words changbin said to you before leaving arthurâs house were brought back to your mind.
"at the end of the day you were my biggest weakness, what made me feel helpless."
the gift was a way of letting you know that he was at your mercy. that no matter how hard he tried, you were his weakness and the potential cause of his downfall. only then you understood that his love was as selfless as yours was, putting his complete and blind trust in you, knowing that you were going to take good care of his feelings.
but you failed him.
a couple of seconds in silence passed by, ryujinâs compassionate eyes fixed on the single tear that streamed down your face. she talked a lot about so many things but, for a moment, she kept quiet. like she knew everything, even when you didnât say anything.
you never told her about your feelings for changbin, nor how arthur threatened you to leave the house. she only knew about your sexual encounters with him, nothing more and nothing less.
you laid down your head in her lap, your eyes drifting away from her face. she sighed profoundly, her hands caressing your hair while you tried to hold back your tears.
âdo you believe in soulmates, y/n?â she questioned out of the blue, not expecting any kind of answer. âit was hard for me to believe in them at first, how someone can be made perfectly for youâ.
another inevitable tear streamed down your face, landing on her naked knee.
âbut, as i grew older, iâve realized a lot of things that have made me fall into the idea that they might existâ she explained, her warm words feeling like the embrace you had been longing for. âyou and changbin are an example of itâ.
âyou are talking nonsenseâ you whispered with broken words.
âyou lived your childhood here,â she continued, not caring about what you said, âfor one reason or another you had to leave, but the universe made sure to bring you backâ. ryujinâs face contorted into a faint smile, âyou were at the same bar changbin was by chance, but even if you had decided not to go out that friday with me, you were going to meet him later onâ.
the urge to stop the tears finally ceased, giving up at the unpleasant, but liberating, feeling of crying.
âit was fateâ ryujin concluded with a seriousness that you rarely had seen on her, âone cannot escape fate, thatâs the beauty of itâ.
âfate was never on my sideâ you replied, sobbing and wiping away your tears.
âthatâs what you like to thinkâ, she answered, putting a strand of your hair behind your ear, âpain is sometimes way more bearable than the fear of the unknownâ.
you turned your body around to face her, her sweet smile giving you a feeling of reassuring and warmth that you hadnât felt in years, âyou like to think that life conspiracies against you and sabotage yourself constantly because you are too afraid to accept what it gives youâ.
âi fucked it upâ you mumbled, âi told him i didnât felt anything for himâ.
âthereâs a solution to everything but deathâ ryujin concluded, still caressing your hair while you came undone in her embrace, âi am sure this can be fixedâ.
âhe doesnât want to see meâ you hissed in between cried, âshit, he doesnât even want to talk to meâ.
âwhen has a man stopped you before?â she joked, earning a smile out of you, âbe true to your heartâ.
âwhat am i going to tell him?â you questioned feeling a sort of unknown melancholy inside of you.
âwhat are you going to tell him?â ryujin repeated, letting go of your hair once you straightened yourself from her lap, âi am sure once you see him, all the right words will come to youâ.
âare you sure you donât want me to drive you there?â ryujin asked as she got into her car, âi truly have nothing else to do tonightâ.
âiâm fineâ you replied, closing the door for her, âi kind of want to do this on my ownâ.
she tilted her head and gave you a faint okay before starting her car. âjust remember that honest-â
âhonesty is the best policyâ you interrupted, trying to say those words with the same tone she used. ryujin rolled her eyes and gave you a smile.
âi am really going to miss you againâ she mumbled, âonce you go back to japanâ.
âi still have a week left hereâ you reminded her in an attempt to cheer her up, âa lot of things can happen in a weekâ.
the blonde haired raised her eyebrows before disappearing into the overwhelming city, leaving you on your own. as you stood there, you couldnât help but smile thinking about how valuable ryujinâs presence was in your life: she always knew exactly what to say, and she was one of the only people who could change your whole mindset in a matter of seconds.
but now that you were on your own, you faced the harsh reality of a friday night at exactly 10 p.m.. you highly doubted that changbin was home but, after chan confirmed to ryujin that he didnât make any plans for the weekend with them, you assumed that it was going to be way easier to find him there. the coldness of the wind suddenly made you regret your choice of outfit, but there you were at a point with no return. now that ryujin wasnât there with you, you didnât felt as bold as you did a few hours ago, and if you were to go inside arthurâs house you would probably refuse to keep up with the plan.
but it was all right. in the end, everything was going to be worth it.
no more self-sabotaging, no more fear. just like the way changbin risked everything to make you his, you were determined to be brave for him too. you were going to tell him how you felt about him, how you are being forced to leave and how badly you wanted to stay with him.
your trembling hands held your phone while you waited for the taxi to arrive, too nervous and excited to even think about anything else. even though it had only been one week since the last time you saw him, it felt like a whole eternity. you missed his bright gaze, his plump lips, his scent, his voice. you couldnât wait to jump into his embrace and tell him all the things you wanted to vocalize the night you were in the bathtub, the overwhelming joy of loving and feeling loved intoxicating your senses as you smiled thinking about the promising future that awaited you.
[10:18 p.m., y/n]
are you home?
i want to talk to you
and even though he read the messages, there was not a response from changbin to be found. no matter how many times you called him or how many messages you left him during the car ride, he never replied.
you stood outside of his apartment complex for a few minutes, your curious eyes wandering around the parking lot in hopes of finding his car. bingo, fortunately for you, it didnât take you long to spot it at one of the parking spaces. you smiled to yourself, taking a deep breath and walking towards the pair of glass doors ready to take the elevator.
at this point, your mind was rambling, overthinking the first words you were going to say to him. i love you too, maybe too direct. i lied, thatâs too ambiguous. i want to stay here in korea with you, too specific. i feel the same way about you, that was an understatement.
the doors of the elevator opened, leaving you alone on the 18th. floor. the white walls welcoming you as if you had been away for long, the sight of the hallway bringing back all the memories of you walking across them holding changbinâs hand, guiding you all the way to his place with the ablazing promise of making you feel alright.
and so your feet started walking, without thinking anything twice. there was nothing to think about, your feelings were resolved and you were certain that changbin felt exactly the same for you.
but it wouldâve been nice to receive a warning before opening the unlocked door to his apartment.
the coldness of the environment was not the only thing that made your whole body tremble in despair, both of your legs threatening to stop supporting your weight the moment you set a foot into his place.
an opened bottle of alcohol sitting on the coffee table with two half-empty glasses was evidence enough to let you know that changbin wasnât spending his friday night alone. but fate wasnât satisfied with that, no. fate needed you to be certain about the fact that there were 3 people in that apartment, including you.
the lewd noises coming from his bedroom made your heart stop beating in a matter of seconds, the blood in your veins turning cold just like your skin.
he is with someone else.
[12:21 a.m., ryujin]
i've been trying to call you
how did it go?
your glossy eyes ignored her message while you chugged down another shot of alcohol in hopes of blacking out soon, your gaze touring around the exact same bar you had gone to the first night you arrived to korea. i could've avoided a lot of things if i had just settled for the men in the first floor, you thought to yourself, a bittersweet smile appearing in the crook of your lips while you recalled the first encounter with changbin.
maybe ryujin was wrong, and things were supposed to end the way they ended. with him moving on to someone else and you returning back home. just like they were before your paths crossed with each other.
"can i have one more?" you shouted at the barman, handing the empty little glass to him. he gave you a kind smile and took it from your hands, leaving an awful sensation inside you.
this is what people do when they are heartbroken right?
"you are not from around here, are you?" a stranger approached you, sitting right beside you at the bar. "you have been drinking non-stop since you got here".
"are you stalking me?" you inquired with a playful, yet annoyed, tone.
the man raised both of his hands slightly trying to act innocent, "it is impossible not to look at you".
"ah, you men" you mumbled, grabbing the shot from the barman and drinking it in a matter of seconds, "you always know what to say to have a girl on their knees".
"i'm sure every man would do anything to have someone like you on their knees" he mumbled with a seductive tone, landing one of your hands on your thigh. you cursed under your breath at his actions, one of your hands carefully pulling your dress to cover more of your body with it.
"i'm not interested in chatting with anyone right now" you spitted, grabbing your purse and getting ready to abandon the awkward scene.
"hey," the stranger interrupted, the hand that was on your thigh moving all the way to your arm in an attempt to prevent you from leaving, "you look lonely, i just thought you could use a friend tonight".
"i could have any man i want" you darted annoyed, stumbling on your way down from your seat, "what makes you think i would settle for you?"
"don't be ungrateful," the man insisted, his grip on your arm becoming harsher, "just stay for a while, maybe i can change your mind".
"she said she is not interested" another familiar sharp voice intervened, the warmth of his body welcoming you while the man's grip left your arm, "how many times do you need to hear it?".
"are you his boyfriend?" the man questioned, trying to keep his composure, "next time you should tell her not to act slutty at a place like this".
as you raised your gaze, you realized that the familiar voice belonged to someone you had been with before.
jisung.
his tongue poked the side of his cheek, putting his body immediatly in front of yours. "watch your mouth and i will watch mine" jisung mumbled, moving one of his hands behind to make sure that you were still there with him.
the man that was acting too bold a few minutes ago withdrew from his seat at the bar and walked away, leaving you with jisung as the both of you watched his figure dissappear into the crowded place.
"if you can't handle drinking" the short-haired said, grabbing the empty glass and asking the barman for another shot, "then you shouldn't drink".
"god, who are you? my father?" you replied dragging your words, your mind already dizzy from the alcohol you had been consuming the past hours. "first changbin, then that man, and now you... do i really have to keep dealing with useless men tonight?"
"i came here to have fun, not babysit my best friend's girlfriend" jisung scoffed, grabbing the shot from the barman and chugging it down quickly.
"are you sure you got the right girlfriend?" you asked him with a playful tone, trying to order another shot but being interrupted by jisung right away. "because changbin is fucking someone right now and it is not me".
"you are fucking drunk" jisung sighed, placing the glass on the bar. "it's almost 1 A.M., i'm taking you home".
"i don't want to go home" you whined, rolling your head back.
"well i'm not going to leave you here on your own" jisung muttered, "give me the address of your friend or i'm taking you to changbin's".
"i don't want to be with either of them right now" you whined again, your clumsy feet not being able to support you and threatening to make you fall at any time.
jisung talked to the barman for a minute, giving him his credit card while he watched you in awe. "not only you wanted to drown your sorrows with alcohol but you also bought the most expensive drinks in here", he scoffed.
"i'll pay you later" you barely mumbled, your eyes closing constantly due to the flashing neon lights inside of the place.
"your address" he repeated, pulling out his key cards and cellphone.
"i don't have the keys to my place and my sister isn't there" you lied, resting both of your arms on the bar, "i don't remember my friend's address and i don't want to go to changbin's so either you take me to your apartment or you leave me here alone".
jisung looked at you for a few minutes with a frustrated look on his face, only to end up resigning.
"here is this t-shirt and here are some shorts" jisung mumbled, handing you two clothing articles from his closet, "i think they are way more comfortable than whatever you are wearing right now".
you looked at him with sleepy eyes, trying to engage in a conversation with him but failing almost immediately due to the alcohol's side effects. "do you remember when we kissed?"
jisung let out a soft laugh, walking towards the door of his room, "why wouldn't i?"
"changbin got jealous" you added, falling flat into the mattress, "i saw his face, he was angry".
"yeah, you should've told me that you were hanging out with him before that" jisung scolded you.
"given the opportunity, would you kiss me again?" you inquired, offering him a soft smile from his bed.
he shook his head, "the alcohol is thinking for you, y/n" he mumbled, walking towards the bed and pointing at the clothes he had given you for you to change into them.
"so is that a yes or a no?" you questioned, straightening yourself to grab the clothes.
"do i have to remind you that my best friend is deeply in love with you?" he fired back, crossing both of his arms against his chest.
"maybe you do have to" you replied, shimming down your dress in front of him. jisung's gaze drifted away from your body, fixing it on the wall behind his bed that looked ten times more interesting than it did before. "because i went to his apartment today and he was having the time of his life with someone else so i don't think he loves me that much".
"you broke his heart" jisung mumbled, only returning his gaze to you once he realized that you were fully clothed again, "i'm not trying to justify him but he would do anything to stop thinking about you".
"right" you whispered in annoyance, "because my first instinct would be to screw someone after the person i love did something wrong".
"weren't you the one trying to bring back the topic about the time that we kissed?" jisung inquired with half-lidded eyes and a smirk, making your ears burn in embarrassment, "sometimes people do impulsive things out of spite".
"and am i supposed to forgive him?" you bluntly asked, the burning sensation of anger lingering into your skin.
"i never said that" he mumbled while shooking his head, "i was just explaining to you what people act the way they act".
"well that's bullshit" you replied, tears pricking at the corner of your eyes, "if you truly love someone, you would do anything but hurt them".
"the problem with love is that there's not a universal definition to it", jisung continued, "your definition of love differs from the one i have, and that happens with the rest of the population. you do things out of love but sometimes they end up having the opposite effect".
you had learned that lesson.
"and what does that has to do with changbin fucking someone else?" you inquired with broken words.
"i was talking about you" the short-haired replied, "changbin told you that he loves you and you rejected him. are you that afraid of letting go?"
"there's a reason of why i did that" you fired back.
"it's not enough" he continued, "whatever reason forced you to hurt him that way, it's not enough, just like whatever reason drove him to be with someone else tonight."
with a swift movement you removed the necklace and placed it on the night stand right besides jisung's bed, his words drilling holes inside of your mind while your swollen eyes struggled to keep themselves opened.
"i will drive you home tomorrow" he whispered, "if you need anything i'll be sleeping on the couch".
and after spending the night at his place, he did as he promised. saturday morning he dropped you at arthur's house, hyejin receiving you with a worried look in her face.
"jesus fucking christ" she mumbled once you got into the house, "one of these days you are going to fucking kill me".
you gave her a tired look and walked with her to the living room, ready to tell her everything. from the casual encounters, how you ended up madly in love with him and how he ended up breaking your heart.
[changbin's pov]
"you are not going to drop me off at my place?" the black-haired woman in changbin's apartment asked, watching as he got ready to leave.
"i have things to do" he replied, looking for the keys to his car, "you came here on your own, i'm pretty sure you can leave the same way".
"you are such a bastard" the girl hissed before slamming the front door.
changbin sighed at the uncomfortable scene and continued on getting ready to head outside to distract himself, the weight of his cellphone on the pocket of his pants increasing as he was reminded of the series of messages you had left him the previous night wanting to reach out for him.
but he was too hurt to even see your face again. your pretty face, with those pretty, shiny eyes.
he swallowed hard at the thought of your image, leaving his apartment in an attempt to focus on anything but you.
*
"we are meeting chan at 9 p.m." jisung mumbled while he prepared some dinner for himself, "he needs some help with his work stuff". changbin nodded, grabbing a piece of what jisung was cooking, "did you have a good night?"
"i barely slept" changbin replied, his gaze fixed on jisung's hands while he prepared his food. "you went to itaewon right?"
jisung nodded, "it was interesting, to say the least. i didn't get a good night of sleep either".
changbin licked his lips and nodded, grabbing another piece of food. "well that's sad to hear but i'm going to take a nap on your bed, you don't mind?"
jisung shook his head, "just make sure to get up before 9" he replied, "i'm not too fond of waking you up, it's a hard task".
changbin let out a faint smirk and walked to jisung's room, ready to lay down into his bed and get the rest he wasn't able to get in the whole week, the overthinking and pain keeping him up for hours.
the memories of last night flooded his mind. your messages and his impulsive decision to call someone else in order to keep you away from his mind were overwhelming him with guilt. there were so many things he needed to fix, but not right now.
right now, he just needed to rest.
however, as soon as his eyes spotted the gold charm he had given you at arthur's wedding, his heart stopped beating.
your gold necklace was resting on jisung's night stan. the gold necklace he had gifted you.
he took it into his hands, approaching the unmade bed. your scent was starting to fade from the bed sheets, but it was definitely there. your sweet scent, a scent he would recognize even for a million miles away.
she slept at jisung's bed.
she slept with jisung.
driven by the anger, he approached his best friend at the kitchen again, jisung's relaxed countenance fading immediately as soon as he saw changbin's gaze ablazing with rage.
"care to explain this?" changbin spitted, holding the gold necklace between his fingers. jisung tried to act disengaged, but his face sold him out right after he recognized the piece of jewelry.
"look, ch-"
and giving him almost no time to defend himself, changbin punched his face. jisung's body swayed to the sides, his hand traveling all the way to his cheek in an attempt to lessen the blow.
"dude, what the fuck" jisung mumbled in exasperation, "what the fuck is wrong with you?"
"what the fuck is wrong with you, han?" changbin growled, "how long have you been fucking her?"
"i did-" and another punch, jisung's body losing its balance and falling into the ground.
"i told you what happened" changbin groaned, looking down at jisung's confused face, "and the first thing you do is go and fuck her?"
"we didn't fuck" jisung tried to defend himself, his words coming out more desperate than he intended to. "she just spent the night here"
"as if that's more credible" changbin mumbled once again, his deep voice sending shivers through jisung's body, "let me guess what happened, you called her immediately after i told you that she rejected me".
"i don't even have her phone number" jisung mumbled in despair, crawling onto his knees to stand up from the floor again. he wanted to tell changbin what truly happened but, to do so, he would have to tell him that you were at his apartment last night and witnessed the not-so-pleasant scene of him fucking someone else. he couldn't do that, not when you made him promise to keep that secret.
changbin looked at jisung for a couple of seconds in silence, his jaw just as clenched as his fists. jisung stood up from the kitchen floor and walked towards the bathroom to clean the cut on his lip, leaving changbin alone.
not losing any time, he stormed out of jisung's apartment without a warning. if jisung wasn't going to talk, he was sure you would.
[y/n's pov]
you told hyejin everything, from the night at the bar up until you spending the night at jisung's. she gave you a soft smile and held your hand the whole time, trying to reassure you about the fact that everything was going to be alright, even when things were not looking that great at the moment.
"i had a feeling you were going to end up with him" hyejin whispered caressing your hand, "the energy between the two of you was too intense to be ignored".
"i am not even sure if i want to see him again though" you added, lowering your gaze to focus it on your feet, "maybe i will end up leaving without confronting him".
"i am sure you can handle this" hyejin encouraged, "at least try and get a closure from this, so you can be at peace with everything that happened".
hyejin was a mysterious woman. too smart for her own good, and too wise for her short age. even though things were looking awful at the moment, her positivity made you feel the slightest bit of hope. hope for you and your heart.
"i am going to sleep" you mumbled getting up from your seat. "i have a headache from last night and honestly, jisung's bed was too uncomfortable for me to sleep in it".
your sister gave you a smile, "i'll be at the company until late today, but tomorrow i promise i will spend the whole day with you" she proposed, "i can take you to the mall and you can get some cute clothes, sometimes that helps to boost the mood".
you nodded and walked to your room, tasting the sweet feeling of getting your first sleep without your mind overthinking the what ifs. you did what you needed to do, even though things didn't turn out in your favor.
*
the desperate knocks on the front door woke you up in the middle of the night. the clock marked 8:22 p.m., but you were certainly not expecting anyone. you hadn't talked to ryujin since friday and hyejin was not going to come home early that day, so your stomach twisted at the thought of who could be behind the front door of arthur's house.
as you walked through the stairs, you checked your phone once again. no messages, no missed calls, nothing. no indicator of who could be banging the front door that fucking loud on a saturday night.
but it didn't took you long to find out who was behind it, his angry gaze shooting bullets right through your body once you opened it.
"changbin" you mumbled, feeling your heart sinking into your own chest. the mixture of emotions feeling like fireworks mixed with pure dynamite inside you.
"jisung? really?" he hissed, walking into the house and slamming the door right behind him. "not even a week has passed and you are already fucking my best friend?"
you looked at him with the most confusing look ever, probably more confused than jisung was. "what the fuck are you talking about, changbin?"
he pulled your necklace from his pockets, throwing it to your body. "you forgot this next to his bed" he groaned, "very considerate of you to take him off before screwing someone else, y/n"
"you are even more stupid than i thought" you mumbled, leaving the necklace on the first surface you could find.
"his bed smelled like you" he muttered, "his bed smelled like you".
you looked at him for a few seconds, his breath becoming heavier and louder by the second. it didn't took you long to realize the situation, though, and you immediately realized that he was not aware about your presence on his apartment that friday night.
"you are so fucking stupid" you whispered, your cold gaze almost intimidating him, your eyes traveling all the way to his redden knuckles "you are a pathetic man who can't control his instincts".
"and what do you have to say about yourself?" changbin asked, "a pathetic woman who doesn't even know what she wants-"
and as a result of his anger, his words, the memory of the two half empty glasses and the lewd noises coming out of his bedroom, you slapped him. his body didn't even move, but his gaze told you everything you needed to know at that moment.
"do it again" he ordered.
and so you did.
the anger building up inside you getting the best of you, the strong feeling on your palm functioning as a form of relief to you.
"you are pathetic" you repeated, the sadness that once occupied your soul was now being replaced with anger and rage.
both of his hands grabbed your wrists harshly, the grip on them making you unable to move. "you are rubbing me off in the wrong way, y/n," changbin hissed, his dark gaze landing on every single feature of your face, "if i were you, i would be more careful with my words".
"or what?" you challenged him, the amount of anger coming out of you being almost the same as the one he held inside him.
one should've told you that doing things out of hatred was not a good idea...
#stray kids smut#skz smut#changbin smut#changbin x reader#kpop smut#stray kids oneshots#skz oneshots#stray kids imagines#skz imagines
129 notes
¡
View notes